Erotica Porn Blog. 22 Male. Kik Domopunk Click menu to find stories and submissions.

MOM WANT’S TO BE MY CUM BUCKET! Sex Novel 2.

MOM WANT’S TO BE MY CUM BUCKET! – CHAPTER 1

My name is Rick, and this is my story. I hope you like it, and if so please tell me as this is merely the first installment. I am a 15 year old school student, and I live with my mom, Tanya, who is a hot, sexy 34 year old (let’s face it, stories like this do not have the same effect if they feature fat, ugly, bush pigs do they!) The third player in this story is my 13 year old sister Rebecca, who will not make her entrance until chapter 3 or so.
My Dad is no longer around, since mom came home early one day and found him fucking the neighbor. She kicked him out, took him to the cleaners in the divorce, and we moved to a big house is a medium-sized country town.
The further this story progresses the hotter it will get, so if incest doesn’t get your juices flowing do not bother reading further!

**********************************************************************************

With one simple question my mom changed my life for the better, and introduced me to a world I never knew existed! We were eating breakfast one morning, and mom obviously had something on her mind when she looked at me and said “Honey, do you know what a cum-bucket is?”
Now I’m a healthy, constantly-horny 15 year old male, but in this case I didn’t make the connection.
“Mom, I have no idea what a cum-bucket is, what are you talking about?”
She was clearly very nervous as she took her time in replying, but then she looked at me and said “Honey, a cum-bucket is a woman who lets her man fuck her any time, any place, and any way he wants. I’m so damn horny since I caught your father fucking the bitch from next door, and my vibrator is not the same as a big hard cock pumping cum into me! I know I’m your mother and I’m much older, and I understand if you are only interested in girls your own age, but could I please, please, please be your cum-bucket?”
I choked on a mouthful of cerial as I simply could not believe what I was hearing. Mom never used language like this in front of my sister and I, and now she was offering to let me fuck her whenever I wanted!!!
Let me tell you my mom is hot. My 13 year old sister and I were born when mom was quite young, and she has always been into fitness, correct diet and really takes care of her appearance. She is tall and slim with long auburn hair, a great figure and firm breasts that are probably C-cup size. My best friend at school raves about what a milf she is, and told me she could be my older sister.
“Let me get this I right.” I said. “You’re telling me I can fuck you whenever I want, however I want, I just say the word and you’ll fuck me?”
She nodded and gave me a nervous smile. “You can tell me how to dress, you can tell me how to act, and you can slide your nice, fat dick into my cunt, my arse, or down my throat whenever you want. Anything you want is fine with me baby, I simply have to get some regular fucking or I’ll go insane!”
We had always been a pretty liberal family but this was simply too good to be true, and now it was my turn to be nervous as I was still a virgin! Sure, I masturbated at every opportunity and seemed to spend half my life looking at internet porn with cum on my chest, but I’d never had my cock inside a girl before.
“Can I fuck you right now?”
“Sure honey, do you want to do me here on the kitchen table?” Without waiting for my reply she stood and slipped her house coat off her shoulders, letting it drop to the floor. She bent over the table, spread her legs wide, and looked back at me with a large welcoming smile. “Come and get it honey. I’ve got a hot, juicy cunt just waiting for you!”
My shorts disappeared in record time and my cock was rock hard and leaking pre-cum in anticipation. I moved behind mom and lined up with her glistening cunt. Sure enough she was ready for me and my cock slid in easily, stretching her fuck-tunnel as I entered. Her eyes rolled back and she moaned “Oh baby, that feels so fucking good! Your cock is even bigger than your father’s, slide that monster in me and give me your cum baby!”
I didn’t need any further encouragement and I couldn’t hold back anyway, so I slammed my cock deep into mom’s cunt and gave her the fucking she craved. The sensations were fantastic, as I could feel every ridge on my cock being gripped by a slick, velvet glove. “Get ready mom, I’m going to cum soon!”
“Give it to me son!” She hissed. “Pound my fuck-hole and fill it with your juice!”
Hearing mom talking like some filthy, wanton fuck-slut pushed me over the edge and I started pumping jets of cum into her slick hole. My nuts were boiling and I had never cum so hard in my life. I felt as though I could cum for a week, and our combined juices started pushing back past my still-pumping cock and dribbling down my nuts onto the floor. Finally I collapsed on her back, feeling the sweat between our hot bodies.
“So baby.” She whispered. “Was that your very first fuck, and how was it?”
“You’re my very first fuck Mom, and it was simply un-fucking-believable!”
“So baby, can I be your very own fuck-slut, cum-bucket from now on?” She asked.
I may have been slow on the initial uptake, but now I was catching on fast!
“Mom, I’m going to fuck you until my nuts run dry or you can’t take it anymore!”
“Baby.” She replied. “I will take as much as you can give me, so bring it on!”
My cock was surprisingly still rock-hard, so I slipped out of her dripping cunt and rolled her over onto her back. I grabbed her by the shoulders and slid her toward me until her head was hanging over the table. Taking my glistening cock in one hand, I pushed her head down and she smiled as she realized I was going to feed her some virile man-meat. She closed her eyes and opened her mouth wide.
As my cock-head entered her mouth she closed her lips around my meat, taking care to keep her teeth well away. I am proud to say my cock measures a full 8 inches from nuts to head, and I slipped about half my meat into mom’s mouth until I hit her throat. Mom started moaning and salivating around my cock, which only intensified the feelings as I slid in and out. Looking down, I could see our juices bubbling out of her freshly-fucked cunt, and she was clearly getting turned-on as the flow increased. She surprised me by moving her hands behind me, and as I hit what I thought was her limit, she grabbed my butt and jerked me toward her which drove my cock right down her throat! I stopped thrusting, thinking I was going to choke her, but she was still moaning, working my cock over with her tongue and drooling saliva so she was really into it! I went back to fucking her sweet face, and lovingly stroked her hair and I increased the tempo. All too soon I felt that magic bubbling feeling in my nuts, and started pumping my young cum down her throat. You wouldn’t know I’d already dumped a load in her cunt, as rope after rope of cum spattered down her throat. There was so much she opened her mouth a little to let the overflow ooze out and down her face. With my legs threatening to collapse I pulled out and fell into a nearby chair, looking at my hot mother lying on the table with cum dripping from two of her holes, it was so incredibly hot!

She smiled like a satisfied cat. “Oh baby that was so fucking hot! For a young guy who hasn’t had sex before, you are such a stud!”
“Mom that was amazing! My only question is why did you wait so long?”
“We have to be careful baby, what we’re doing is called incest and it’s illegal. I will fuck you whenever you want, but we have to keep this our secret as I could get into a lot of trouble. We must never tell anyone what we’re doing. It’s no one else’s business anyway!”
“Mom, I would never want this to stop for any reason so trust me, I won’t be telling anyone about us.”
She smiled as she replied “That’s my fine young man. Now, as much as I’d like to walk around the house naked all day with your cum on my face, I have to go to work and you have to get to school. I’m going to prepare a special dinner for us, is there anything special you’d like from your fuck-slut tonight?”
While I may be young and inexperienced, I know what turns me on. I went to her and gave her a loving kiss, tasting my own cum in the process. “Dinner would be great as I guess I need to keep my strength up from now on! I think for tonight and from now on my slut should shave her cunt and keep it as smooth as a baby girl’s in future. I would also like to see you in the sluttiest outfit you have, hair, make-up, the whole deal.”
She gave me a huge, cum-covered smile “You do catch on fast, I think I’m going to like being your personal fuck-toy! I can’t wait to see what you have in mind for me tonight!”

School was pure torture. I had a hard-on that just wouldn’t quit and made moving between classes a little difficult. I thought about jacking off, but I knew I could put my cum to better use if I could just hold off. The final bell went and I has halfway out the door when one of my buddies reminded me we had football practice, fuck! Let me tell you I’m a pretty fair player, but this time I sucked!!! I couldn’t hold a pass, I was constantly out of position, and couldn’t tackle to save my life. The Coach was really pissed, but I just told him I was feeling off-color and finally I was on my way home.
My cock was now a solid iron bar in my pants, and I got some curious looks from people I passed and some sexy smiles from a couple of girls waiting at a bus stop.
It was just on dark when I finally arrived home, and when I opened the door I knew mom had been busy. There were no lights on anywhere, but there were flickering candles to guide me inside. I walked into the kitchen to find mom waiting for me with a glass of wine. “I’m so glad you’re home honey!” She said in her sexiest voice, as she gave a deep, loving, tongue kiss. “I couldn’t find an outfit that I felt really slutty in, so I went shopping. Is this how you want me to look?”

She looked simply amazing, so incredibly hot that it is almost impossible to describe. She had bright red spike heels that must have been five inches high. Sheer white stay-up stockings led my eyes up her long, slender legs to the briefest red leather mini skirt I have ever seen. You could clearly see her cunt below the hem line, and her arse cheeks from the rear, sensational! Her top was some sort of white lace material, and completely see-through so I could see hadn’t worried about a bra, but she had put jeweled nipple-clamps on her tits instead! She had put her hair up, and her make-up would have done a $10 hooker proud with bright red lipstick that matched her skirt and shoes perfectly, and heavy eye make-up that gave her a sexy, sultry look.
“Mom you look amazing! Did you shave your cunt for me?”
She smiled and slowly lifted her skirt to show me her freshly shaved fuck hole. Her cunt reflected the flickering candle light, and I suspected she had rubbed massage oil all over it after shaving, nice touch!
“You wanted this baby, and I will always do what you tell me. I went to a new toy store and got something else too!” She turned away from me and bent forward until she was trying to touch her toes. It was then that I noticed she had a glass plug in her arse! “You’ve fucked two of my holes, and I’m hoping you’ll fuck the third one tonight. That’s up to you of course honey, I’m just your slutty little cum-bucket.”
“I’d love to fuck your arse mom, but I don’t want to hurt you. My cock is kinda big to go in such a small hole!”
“Baby they call it Greek Sex, because the Greeks realized that if you wanted to fuck without falling pregnant all the time, you had to go in the back way. So butt-fucking has been around for two thousand years! I love taking a cock in my arse because it feels completely different to a cunt fuck. Your dad would only do my shit-hole if I got him pretty drunk, as he thought it was dirty. When a woman knows she could have a nice hard cock in her butt, she can have an enema which cleans her out, and put plenty of lubricant inside to make it easier to get a cock in there. I did that when I was getting ready for you, and the butt-plug will give my arse a good stretch if you decide to fuck me there.”
“Mom, fucking your cunt and your throat this morning was amazing. I would love the fuck your arse tonight. I’m going to take a quick shower and I’ll be right back.”
“Ok baby, dinner will be about half an hour, do you want to undress for dinner? I’d love to be able to see your big, hard cock when I serve your meal!”
I smiled and headed for the bathroom to freshen up.

I was back in record time and walked up behind mom and slid my arms around her waist. Mom felt my hard cock and leaned back against me. I slid my hands up her body and grabbed her nipple clamps, pulling them away from her body to give her nipples a good stretch. She shuddered against me and moaned, so I slipped one hand down and cupped her juicy cunt. She was so wet that I slipped one, then two fingers in with no trouble at all.
“Mom, you are the hottest woman alive, but there is one thing missing from your outfit.”
She turned and looked at me “I’m sorry baby, what did I miss?”
“Kneel on the floor and I’ll take care of it for you.” She did as she was told, and I moved to her with my cock in my hand. She knew what was coming and opened her mouth for me, and I fed her my rod. “Are you ready to take all of me?” I asked. She nodded slightly and moaned around my cock, so I held the back of her head and rammed my full length down her throat. I fucked her face hard and fast, and all too soon that familiar boiling feeling started just below my waist. This time I had something else in mind, so as my first shot of cum boiled through my cock I pulled out and aimed it at my mom’s beautiful face.
She was momentarily surprised but when she realized what I was doing she hissed. “Oh yes baby! Paint your slut’s face with cum, please!!!”
Having had all day to recharge I had plenty to spare, and shot spurt after spurt over my hot mom. She had cum all over her face, in her hair, and the final few spurts splashed over her gorgeous tits.
She shuddered as she came at the same time, her juices gushing out of her cunt, down her legs, and pooling on the floor. “Oh baby.” She moaned. “You are really getting the hang of this. Please tell me this is just the start for tonight!”
I sat at the table and took a sip of my wine. “You’ve got that right you filthy little slut. You wanted to be my fuck-toy and that’s exactly what you are from now on.”
“Honey you make me so happy when you say that. I really want you to treat me like your little bitch whore!”
She made no attempt to wipe my cum from her face as she seem to feel it was some kind of badge of honor, and just stood and finished preparing dinner. Mom had gone all out on a special dinner, and I felt like a king in his court. She prepared shrimp cocktails for entrée, giggling when she said that seafood was great for keeping my cum supply topped up! Then we had a roast with all the trimmings until I simply could not eat another thing. She kept topping up our wine glasses, and we were both a little tipsy by the time we finished our meal.
I gave her a deep loving kiss, tasting my own cum in the process. “Thanks Mom, that was a brilliant meal.”
“My pleasure honey, but the best part for me was the cum appetizer! I felt like such as complete slut eating dinner with your cum on my face and my tits, thank you so much!”
We sat there talking about this and that, enjoying each other’s company like a happily married couple.
Occasionally she would stroke my cock or bend over and give it a tongue kiss. This ensured I stayed hard which was obviously her intention! The time had come to ease my 8 inch fuck tool into her shit hole, and somehow I just knew I’d love it.
“It’s time Mom, get on the floor doggie style.”
She was there in a heartbeat, gyrating her arse around to show me she was ready. I eased the butt-plug from her shit hole, amazed at how far her little rose bud stretched before it came out.
“Is your shit-hole ready for a good fucking you slut?”
“Oh baby I’m so ready for you. Just take it easy until I stretch for you, and then fuck the shit out of me!”
I positioned the tip of my cock against her, and pushed forward. My cock-head slipped inside and the feeling was like nothing I had ever experienced. As mom said, it was completely different to a cunt-fuck, much tighter, and a feeling of having my cock-head in a vice-like grip. I gave her a few seconds to get used to my size, and then pushed a little more in. Mom was sweating freely now, and I could feel here clenching and releasing her shitter as she tried to accommodate the log that was relentlessly invading her shit chute. I wanted to know she was ok, but she had made it crystal clear I was in charge and she wanted to be used and abused so I kept going, pushing in an inch or two, then giving her time to stretch around my cock. Finally I hit bottom with my balls pushed hard against her drooling cunt flaps.
“Oh my God Honey you are huge! This so fucking good, you are deep in your slut’s shit-hole. Rape your mom’s arse please and don’t pull out when you cum, I want to feel you pump you juice in me. Fill my shitter with your sweet cum!!!”
I was already on the way and started pumping her back hole, watching how it gripped me when I pulled back and then stretched when I pushed in. Perspiration was now running off our bodies and I was ramming her mercilessly, almost pushing her across the floor. This was only my 4th true fuck, but when I started cumming I thought it would never end. Every time I thought I had finished, another spurt would course up my cock and blast into mom’s hit-hole. I was still cumming when I went soft, popped out and collapsed on the floor beside her. Mom was no better, as she was spasming and shaking, her juices running freely from her cunt and mine from her ravaged shitter. I looked at her arse and it was still wide open and gaping. I knew at that moment that I was hopelessly hooked on anal sex, and would ram my cock in her ass at every opportunity from now on!
Mom turned, grabbed my softening cock and jammed it in her mouth. This blew me away to think that she would go down on me after just after I had fucked her shitter, but she was out of her mind with lust so I was happy to let her go. Her tongue was all over my cock, licking and cleaning and sucking up our juices until she collapsed on me with a huge smile on her face.
“Baby you may be young, but you are a real man where it matters.”
“Mom, you are a sensational fuck. What are we going to do tomorrow?”
“That’s up to you baby, but for now I think we need to go to bed. You’re sleeping with me now and you can hold me while you dream up new games to play!”

Chapter 2


I woke to a strange sensation, and opened my eyes to see my foxy mom smiling at me as she lovingly sucked on my cock. She paused for a moment. “How is my hot stud this morning? I hope you want to play more games with your fuck-slut today!”
“Mom, yesterday was the best day of my life. I don’t know where this is going, but I’m hooked!”
She gave me one of her sexiest smiles. “Baby, I want you to understand this is going wherever you want it to. I love giving myself to you, and it really turns me on to know you are in control and I am your sex toy! My cunt gets juicy just wondering what you are going to do next, so don’t be frightened to do whatever you want with me.”
I’d given this some thought last night before I went to sleep, and I was keen to see whether there were limits or if mom really was prepared to do anything I wanted.
“Ok my sexy little slut, come with me now and we’ll get you wet in no time!”
I took her hand and led her to the bathroom. She was still wearing the little red mini skirt and see-through lace top she had dressed in last night, though these were now disheveled following our sexy games.
“Lay back in the bath for me and spread your cunt flaps open.”
I could tell she was curious about what was coming, but she wouldn’t be waiting long! Last night we had enjoyed several glasses of wine, and my bladder was full to bursting point. I didn’t want to freak her out, so I carefully aimed my hard-on directly at her cunt flaps and let a burst of golden piss fly. Right on target, it splattered over her juicy cunt and her hands.
She was quite surprised by this, but recovered quickly. “Oh, you fucking little deviate! So you want to piss on mom’s cunt do you? Well go on, what are you waiting for!”
Mom had given me the green light and I was indulging in a fantasy I never thought would come true, so I let another jet go and this time I shifted my aim higher until my piss was showering all over mom’s luscious tits. Rivers of piss were running down her body, and she had her eyes closed and two fingers thrusting into her soaked cunt. I stopped again and watched my wanton little slut enjoying our filthy games, but I wasn’t finished yet. I aimed my cock directly at her pretty face and let another quick jet go.
Mom’s eyes flew open and she gave me a look of pure lust. She lay down in the bath, wallowing in the pool of my piss. Knowing she was enjoying our piss games, I proceeded to empty my bladder all over her. I pissed on her hair and her face, down over her tits, her cunt and back up again. Her fingers were a blur as she rammed them into her cum-hungry cunt, and as my stream ran dry she shuddered as she came again and again. Even in porno films I had never seen a woman cum so hard!
“Yes, yes, yes!!!” She screamed as yet another orgasm rippled through her body. “Piss on your fucking slut! Use me as your toilet, this is so fucking hot!!”
Mom’s reaction to my golden shower had got me really hot as well, so I bent down and gave her a deep tongue kiss, tasting my own salty piss in the process. My cock was still rock-solid, though now it was pure lust rather than the need to empty my bladder. I picked her up and flipped her over onto her hands and knees, aimed my drooling cock-head at the rosebud of her shit hole, and rammed my cock all the way home in one vicious stroke.
She uttered a guttural moan from deep in her throat.
“Is this what you want you sluttly little whore?” I shouted as I ruthlessly pounded into her arse. “Do you want my cock deep in your shit-hole you bitch? Reach back and pull your arse cheeks open for me, and then you can suck my cum and your shit off my cock when I’ve blown my load!”
“Yes baby I will suck you clean, now do me and do me hard!”
I continued to rip into her arsehole until I felt that increasingly familiar tingling in my balls. All too soon my cum was spattering deep into her hole, but I kept pumping and cumming until my knees started to give out.
Mom turned around and literally devoured my cock, licking and sucking until it was spotlessly clean and I had to push her away as I couldn’t take any more. We both collapsed in the bath and lay there in a pool of piss and cum, catching our breath. She gave me one of her cat- that-ate-the-canary satisfied smiles. “Oh baby you do catch on fast! I’d always wondered what piss-play would be like but I never had the courage to find out. Your Dad would have completely freaked-out if I had ever suggested it! Where did you get the idea to try that?”
“Mom, before you became my cum bucket I used to look at porn and pull my dick. I saw some European porn and they are right into piss games, but I never thought I’d get the chance to try it out. Now I’m glad I did, it was hot!”
“You’re not kidding, I hope you’ll want to play piss games with me in future, that was simply amazing! It was so filthy, I couldn’t stop cumming!”
“I really got off on seeing you rolling around covered in piss, so we’ll do this again for sure. Now I have to get to school and you have to go to work, so I guess we should clean up.”
She looked at me with a look of mock sadness. “I guess you’re right, but I just want you to keep on fucking me and using me as your sex toy!”
We showered together and mom lovingly washed every inch of me, then herself, and toweled both us dry. I couldn’t help but notice she spent more time on my cock and balls than the rest of my body, but that was fine with me!
We enjoyed breakfast naked, then dressed for the day and headed off. I gave Mum a deep kiss goodbye and she smiled at me. “Any special requests for tonight baby?”
I certainly had plans, but wasn’t prepared to disclose them just yet. “Why don’t we barbecue outside tonight? And I’d love you to look especially slutty for me!”
She shivered. “Sounds like I need to go shopping again. See you then!”
For the second consecutive day I was useless at school, too busy thinking about fucking Mom to worry about lessons. Finally the bell rang and school was over for the day, and I was on the bus heading for town to do some shopping of my own before heading home.
I knew there was an adult store in a back alley in town, but I’d never been there before and I was unsure if they’d let me in as they have an age restriction. Thankfully there was a young guy behind the counter who just nodded at me as I walked in and went back to reading a porn magazine.
I had a rough idea of the items I wanted but the range was amazing! I spent a lot longer than I’d planned, but the sales guy gave me a big smile and a discount, saying I was his best customer for the day. I caught the bus and arrived home just on sunset.
Soft music was playing and mom had been busy lighting candles again. This time she was laying back on the lounge with a glass of wine and another on the coffee table for me. “Honey I’m home!” I said with a big smile and gave her a welcoming kiss. She looked amazing. Hair, make-up and jewelry beautifully done, and the briefest pair of white lace panties, stockings and matching high-heel shoes. She hadn’t bothered about her top half and her magnificent tits were on proud display.
“I can see that baby, I was just starting to worry.” She said, handing me my glass.
“I went into town and did some toy shopping.” I replied, knowing this would pique her curiosity.
“You look sensational Mom, I really appreciate the way you dress for me.”
“It’s all for you baby, anything you want you just have to take it.” She responded.
I smiled, this was going to be a great night. “Why don’t you get on your hands and knees for me?”
She complied immediately and I opened my bag. I had bought a velvet blindfold and slipped this over her head. She shivered, wondering what was in store but comfortable to let me have my way. Unlike last night I was prepared to take my time and ensure we both enjoyed every sensation.
I had purchased a larger butt plug than Mom’s current toy and some water-based lube, and gently eased her panty thong to the side so I had clear access to her fuck-holes. I poured some lubricant into her ass crack and she shivered again as it ran down her channel. I worked it lovingly around her rosebud and then inserted my finger. She was trying to hold still but was clearly loving the back door attention, as she started rotating her hips as though she were slow dancing. With aide of more lubricant I inserted a second and third finger and stretched her back hole until I could easily slide my fingers in and out.
I leant down so my mouth was close to her ear. “Did my little slut clean her shit hole for me?”
“Yes!” She hissed. “I had two enemas when I got home so my little shit-hole should be spotless. Oh God, you are really stretching my fucking asshole!”
I knew she was ready so I greased the butt-plug and gently started to insert it. I could see her rosebud clenching and releasing as tried to relax and accept my intruder. Finally it popped in and she let out a long sigh. “Oh my God I’m so fucking full! You’ve stuffed my ass completely!”
“Get used to it, you cunt.” I hissed to her. “You are going to wear this plug a lot from now on, because I want your back hole ready for a good ass fucking whenever I’m in the mood.”
“I’m your little fuck slut baby and I’ll do whatever you say.”
I helped her stand, gave her a kiss and took her blindfold off. “Why don’t you freshen our drinks and we’ll go outside and start the barbecue.”
Our house was in a fairly secluded area which I was really starting to appreciate, with a barbecue area and jacuzzi screened by a row of thick bushes to ensure our privacy.
I fired up the barbecue and mom brought out a tray of meat and some salad. She smiled as she walked past and I admired the way she looked and moved. Mom had always been athletic, and there wasn’t an ounce of fat on her body despite having had two kids. She moved like dancer and just watching her walk by created tingling sensations in my cock.
“Mom, why don’t you come over here and suck my cock?”
She smiled, walked over and gave me a kiss on the cheek. “Anything you say baby.” She said as she knelt down. She licked all over my balls and my cock and then took me in her mouth, gradually taking my rod deeper until it slid down her throat. I felt like a king, standing at a barbecue tending the meat while this sexy, half naked woman took my fat prick down her throat.
“Does the plug feel good in your ass Mom?” I asked.
She closed her eyes, moaned around my cock, and nodded as far as she could.
She gradually increased the tempo, sucking harder and faster. I sipped my wine and looked at her lips stretched around my shaft. She was obviously after her first load of cum for the night and I knew I wouldn’t last much longer. Mom was getting better and better at pushing my buttons, and now seemed to know exactly how to make me cum. I let the first two or three shots blast down her throat, and then whipped my cock out of the mouth and proceeded to spray her face with my cum.
“Yes, yes, yes baby! Paint your slut’s face with your fuck juice!” She moaned as I continued to blast away.
I had to sit down for a moment, and admired my handiwork. “You look so fucking hot with my cum all over your face Mom!”
“I love it baby! I feel like such a slut when you do that. I can’t explain it, but I do my hair and my make-up and I probably should be upset when you cum all over me, but it makes me feel so used I really get off on it!” Not that I needed proof, but mom had clearly cum as well as the inside of her thighs was glistened with her own fuck juice, so who was I to argue with that?
She made no attempt to clean up my cum, and sat on the lounge as it gradually ran down her face and onto her tits. We chatted about this and that, enjoying each other’s company and making idle talk while the meat sizzled away. When she thought I wasn’t watching she would close her eyes and move her ass around as though trying to push the butt-plug in even further. I had got my money’s worth from that toy already!
The meat was ready so I took it off the hot plate when Mom walked past me heading for the house.
“Where are going slut?” I enquired.
She looked at me sheepishly. “I have to pee honey.”
“So what?” I responded. “I didn’t give you permission to pee!”
“I’m sorry honey I didn’t ask, did I? Are you going to punish me?”
This was a golden opportunity to introduce mom to some more of my new toys. “Of course I am you slut! Your holes are mine and you don’t seem to understand that anything going in or coming out requires my permission.”
She stood there unsure what her next move should be, so I put the blindfold back on and told her not to move.
I had purchased some handcuffs and snapped these around her wrists with her hands in front of her body.
“Play with your cunt bitch!” I snapped and she complied with enthusiasm.
I had also bought a short riding crop with a leather thong on the end, and walked around her slowly admiring her naked body and listening to her moans as she diddled her clit.
As she shuddered through an orgasm I flicked the whip across her ass checks. She jumped and gasped, but kept quiet and went back to playing with herself. I walked around in front, admiring her full, luscious tits and gave her sharp whack across her left nipple. A long, guttural moan escaped from deep in her throat and her legs went weak momentarily, but she maintained her balance and again resumed playing with cunt. I gave her a shot across her other nipple with the same result. Mom seemed to really get off having her tits whipped so I gave her several more short, sharp shots, alternating from one tit to the other.
“Do you understand what is required now you slut?” I hissed to her.
“Yes Master I understand. I’m sorry Master it won’t happen again!”
Her calling me Master took me completely by surprise, but I now knew she was giving herself to me completely, and who was I to argue with that!
“Did you enjoy your whipping cunt, because you certainly had it coming!”
“Whatever you wish Master. Your cunt needed to be disciplined!” She responded.
“Do you still need to piss?” I asked.
“Yes please, if I don’t piss soon I’ll do it right here!”
“That’s exactly what I want you to do. Pull your flaps open and piss here!”
She hesitated for just a second and then pulled her flaps apart to expose her glistening cunt. After a couple of seconds her golden piss started to flow, and she certainly needed the release as a strong flow gushed out.
“Stop!” I shouted and she managed to halt the flow. I took off the handcuffs and blindfold and knelt directly in front of her cunt. I was so hot I wanted to taste her piss the way she had tasted mine this morning.
“Now you can piss!” I told her. She smiled at me, pulled her flaps wide apart, and squatted slightly to aim her cunt directly at my face. Her flow came in a rush and within seconds my face was bathed her piss and it was running down my body. The taste and sensations were amazing and I understood why she had really gotten off when I pissed on her. When she finally ran dry she knelt beside me in her pool of piss and gave me the most intense, erotic kiss I have ever received.
“Baby, that was simply amazing!” She hissed. “That was so intense I nearly came while I was pissing!”
“Well Mom, you we’re so turned on when I pissed on you this morning, I figured I should find out why. It is pretty filthy so that’s probably part of the attraction!”
I was covered in piss and mom in piss and cum, so we sat down and enjoyed our meal. We were both starving after our sex games, and joked about needing to keep our strength up. As the sunlight faded we enjoyed a couple of wines and hopped into the jacuzzi to relax, and clean up a little!
As we mellowed out I was fondling mom’s tits and cunt, and she was playing with my cock. We were both juicing up, so we hopped out the jacuzzi and toweled each other dry. I bent her over the table and slid my cock easily into her cunt. Despite sitting in the jacuzzi for some time, her fuck hole was still slick and I slid in with virtually no resistance. I could feel her contracting her muscles to grip my shaft as I slid in and then release as I pulled back. The butt-plug was twitching in her ass and I gripped and pulled it out, watching her ass hole gape open after a thorough stretching. I was falling in love with fucking mom’s shit hole, and slid my cock in to her warm back tunnel. The butt-plug had done its job and her back hole was far looser than previously, but still tight enough to give me the sensations I craved.
“Fuck my hole baby!” Mom cried in ecstasy. “Fuck your little slut’s shit-hole and fill me with me with your hot cum!”
I increased the pace. “Get ready shit-slut, I gonna fill this hole!”
My cum started pumping into her greedy ass, spurt after spurt pumping into her ready tunnel.
“Yes baby, Yes!!!” Mum screamed as she felt my seed splattering into her.
I was so deep in her ass that my balls were jammed tightly against her slick cunt, this was heaven, no question.

That was until I looked over and realized my sweet 13 year old sister Rebecca was home three days early, standing open-mouthed in the doorway, and there was no doubt she could see exactly what mom and I were doing!

Chapter 3

Mom and I had been so caught up in satisfying our lustful urges that, while we knew things would change when Bec arrived home, we hadn’t discussed this or come up with a plan that would allow us to continue fucking once Bec returned from camp. The one thing I knew was that I didn’t want our games to stop!
Bec was literally rooted to the spot, but she hadn’t screamed or started shouting so I knew I had to try and take control of the situation. I leant down so my mouth was beside mom’s ear. “I want you to remain perfectly still and do not react in any way, do you understand?”
“Yes honey.” She whispered back.
“Bec is home early and is standing at the door, she can clearly see that we’ve been fucking.”
“Oh my God!” She sobbed softly.
“Be quiet!” I hissed.
She nodded, clearly not knowing what to do next. I decided I had to make the first move and turned and looked straight at my little sister. “You’re home early, we weren’t expecting you until Monday, are you ok?”
The situation must have looked completely bizarre, as I was carrying out a normal conversation with my sister while I still had my cock rooted firmly in mom’s ass! Bec swallowed and said “There was heavy rain and they were worried the roads could be cut, so they decided we should all go home early. What….what are you doing?”
There was no point in trying to deny what she could clearly see, so I decided we had to be completely honest and see how she reacted. “Mom and I are having sex. This started while you were away, and we realize that we love each other and we have decided to enjoy a physical relationship. I’m sorry you had to see us like this, but we are going to continue enjoying each other’s bodies from now on.”
She walked closer, clearly studying the situation. “But……isn’t this illegal? Don’t they call it incest or something? And how come you’ve got your thingy in mom’s bottom, that’s not how you have sex!”
Mom decided it was time for some parental involvement, and I couldn’t have been happier as I was getting out of my depth real fast! She moved forward and my cock slid out of her ass with a soft plop sound. “Sit down Bec, we need to talk.”
We all sat around the table and mom looked lovingly at her daughter. “Honey, I know this is hard to understand, and yes you are right. What Rick and I are doing is illegal, it is called incest, and I could get into serious trouble if anyone ever found out. I could even go to jail so you must never, ever discuss this with anyone, even your best friends. Do you understand how important this is?”
She nodded, and mom continued. “I’m not sure how to explain this to you as it just kind of happened. Neither of us planned this but Rick is telling the truth, and now that we’ve started we realize how much we both really enjoy having sex and have no intention of stopping! I know this means we are going to have to make some changes, but you will have to accept that Rick and I will be having sex, hopefully a lot! We need you to think about this, and then we should talk about it so what we’re doing doesn’t make you feel uncomfortable.”
“But Mom, Rick had his thingy in your bottom!”
“It’s called anal sex, and it’s just another way two people can enjoy each other’s bodies. Some people think it’s dirty or disgusting, others like us don’t agree. Rick is not hurting me in any way, so it’s fine with us.”
Bec seemed to be regaining some composure. “This is so weird! Mom, I think you’re right, I need to think about this. I might go to bed ‘cause I’m pretty tired. Maybe we can talk about this in the morning?”
“Whenever you’re ready honey. There’s no hurry, but we should have some ground rules that you’re comfortable with.” Mom replied, and then gave Bec a kiss as she went off to bed.
Mom and I looked at each other and she said. “I’ve always tried to be a good mother, and it hasn’t been easy since your father left, but I’m so confused! Is it so wrong that I want a life too, and I enjoy fucking so much? Does having kids mean I have to become a nun and give up having a life of my own?”
She looked as though she was going to cry so I gave her a huge hug and some gentle kisses. “Mom you have every right to a life of your own, and Bec and I would never want you to deny yourself for us. We can’t change what has happened, and maybe it’s a good thing as we don’t have to try and sneak around behind Bec’s back. We were going to have to face this when she got home, it just happened a little earlier than we expected!”
“Thanks honey. I guess you’re right, but it’s a bit of shock to have my daughter come home and catch us fucking like that!” She said with a half smile. “I guess we’ll have to wait and see what tomorrow brings.”
We continued to hold each other, and despite everything that had just happened my cock started to stiffen. Mom was clearly aware of this as she started to grind her mound against my rapidly growing shaft. She laughed and stood on tip-toe to kiss me. “I know I’m a slut and I can’t get enough. I’m so glad you are too, otherwise I’d worry that I’d fuck you to death!”
She knelt before me and sucked me deep into her throat until I was rock-hard. I lay on ground and she squatted above me, holding her flaps wide open so I could see deep into her cunt, and then dropped her sloppy fuck hole onto my cock. This was our first cowgirl fuck, and mom was really getting into it, squeezing my shaft with her cunt muscles and thrusting up and down with increasing speed. I grabbed both her nipples and started to pinch and pull them, stretching her tits out from her body. She was lost in fuck-lust, writhing over my body and actually started drooling spit from her mouth that dribbled down into mine! She steadied herself by placing her hands on my chest, and as increased my rough treatment of her nipples she did the same to me, what a sensation! She squeezed and pulled my nipples and this immediately sent me over the top, pumping rope after rope of thick, gooey cum straight up into her fuck tunnel. This pushed her over as well, and I could feel her juices mixing with mine and bathing my cock in cunt-cum. While we were lying there catching our breath I looked up at the house and saw a light in Bec’s window. Her shadow was clearly visible, watching us fuck like mating dogs, and I couldn’t be sure but it looked as though she was rubbing her little clit! Now this was a new twist, so I thought I may as well see how this developed.
“Lie down on the ground you filthy slut!” I shouted at mom and she hurried to comply.
I lay above her in a 69 position and fed my cum-coated cock deep into her throat. At the same time I leant forward and gave here drooling cunt a sloppy tongue-kiss. She moaned around my cock, so I started to slide my tongue up and down her slit. The taste of our combined cum was intoxicating, and I quickly found myself sliding my tongue deep into mom’s cunt in an effort to suck out as much juice as I could. Mom was loving the attention and responded by trying to suck my prick even further down her throat. Despite having cum twice, her efforts were rewarded by a nice dose of fuck-juice that I pumped down the back of her throat. She swallowed hungrily until she had milked me dry, and then gave my cock-head a gentle tongue kiss as I slid out to lay beside her.
I looked back up to Bec’s window and she was still there! Now she had moved back into her room so I could see her clearly, and she had her head back, eyes closed, and was going to town with her fingers. My sweet 13 year old sister was clearly masturbating to the sight of her mom and brother fucking!
I whispered to mom that she should have a discreet look. “Oh my God!” She whispered. “Perhaps this is not so bad after all!”
By now I realized I hadn’t taken a piss in hours, and my bladder was full to bursting point. I stood above Mom’s head so I was looking down her body toward her shapely legs, and aimed my cock at her face. Without warning I started pissing over my cum-bucket’s face and hair, saturating her in seconds.
She moaned and writhed under my golden stream. “Give me your piss!” She cried. “Piss all over your slut, you filthy shit-hole fucker!”
I walked my stream up and down her body, saturating her tits and her cunt until rivers of piss flowed onto the ground. As she always seemed to, she shuddered through a huge cum of the own with fuck juice bubbling from her slit.
When I was done I had another discreet glance up at Bec’s window. She was still there and still playing with herself, but now her eyes were wide in amazement and her other hand was over her mouth as though trying to stifle a gasp. I also noticed the window was now open, when it was closed earlier, so it looked as though she was keen to hear what was happening rather than just watch. This was becoming increasingly interesting! We went inside to clean up, and showered together like a loving couple before calling it a night. I knew I was wondering what tomorrow would bring when we talked to Bec, and was sure Mom was having similar thoughts.

Morning came and Mom and I decided we should dress a little more discreetly than the past couple of mornings, so I pulled on a pair of shorts and Mom put on a short house coat and we headed down for breakfast. Bec normally enjoyed a sleep-in most mornings, so we were surprised to see her at the table wolfing down her breakfast.
Mom gave her a hug and kiss. “How are you this morning honey?”
“Ok Mom.” She smiled, and gave a smile as well. “I feel a lot better for a good night’s rest, I was really tired after the bus trip home.”
Mom made coffee and we sat with Bec at the table. Bec looked at us both. “You really surprised me last night. The last thing I expected to see was you two having sex in the yard, what’s going on?”
Mom and I looked at each other, and Mom took some time to gather her thoughts before she answered. “Honey, I know we’ve spoken about sex and girl stuff, particularly when you had your first period a few months ago. Sex is something very personal. Some people have a high sex drive like me, and they want to have sex as often as they can. Other people are happy to have sex every once in a while. You know I caught your father having sex with the neighbor and I couldn’t forgive him for that. The problem is my sex life ended then, and I don’t want it to! I enjoy sex! But I don’t want to try and pick up a man in a bar and bring him home when I’d rather be looking after my kids. Can you please try and understand that?”
“I guess so Mom.” Bec replied. “But what you were doing outside last night didn’t look like normal sex to me!”
I didn’t want to leave this all on Mom’s shoulders so I replied. “Sis, there really is no such thing as normal sex. When you meet the right guy and decide to have sex with him, what you do is between the two of you and is nobody else’s business. It will be up to you how you choose to enjoy sex, and if it’s good for you both, that’s all that matters. Some people may think what Mom and I do is weird or perverted, but we both enjoy it so they can go screw themselves!”
Mom nodded her agreement. “Bec, I have decided to give myself sexually to Rick. Anything he wants is ok with me. I trust him and I love him just as I trust and love you. I know neither of you would hurt me or take advantage of me, and I enjoy giving myself to him in this way. We don’t want to embarrass you or make you feel uncomfortable in your own home, and we will act like a normal mother and son when you have friends over. But if it’s just us, Rick can do whatever he wants with me whenever he wants to.”
“But Mom, you let him pee on you last night, and he had his thingy in your bottom too! That’s some freaky shit!” Bec responded.
“Yes he did pee on me, and he had his cock in my ass, and I absolutely loved it! Other people might think it’s weird but I don’t care because we both thoroughly enjoyed it. You were watching us from your window weren’t you, and that’s ok, you are not in trouble!”
Bec looked a little concerned but answered honestly. “Yes Mom, I guess curiosity got the better of me.”
“Ok, how did you feel while you watched us?” Mom responded.
Bec gave this some thought. “It was kinda funny Mom. I started to get tingles, and then I started to get wet….you know….down there.”
“That’s completely natural honey.” Mom assured her. “Did you touch yourself down there when you started to get wet?”
Bec blushed bright red with embarrassment. “Mom, not in front of Rick please!”
“Why not honey? Rick is the man who was fucking me and you were watching him too!”
Bec was clearly shocked at the language Mom was using. “Well, yeah I did.”
Mom pushed ahead. “Did if feel good baby? As you rubbed yourself did it feel better and better until it was hard to breathe?”
“Yeah it did! How did you know?”
Mom ignored Bec’s question. “And when you kept rubbing what happened?”
“It’s kinda hard to explain, but I just wanted to keep rubbing harder and faster, and then I shook all over and…..all of this stuff came out of………..down there!”
Mom and I both smiled broadly, which seemed to put Bec at ease a little. “Congratulations honey! You’ve had an orgasm!” Mom told her. “I’ll bet it felt great didn’t it!”
Bec blushed for the third time. “It was a little scary. For a second I thought I was going to fall over because my legs went all weak. It really felt good though!”
Mom smiled again. “Baby when you decide you want have sex you will be amazed. Rubbing yourself feels good, but having sex is so much better!”
“Mom’s right Sis.” I added. “I’ve been rubbing myself for ages and I thought it was great, but I never knew how much better actual sex really is!”
“Well it was kinda obvious you two were enjoying yourselves, so what happens now? Am I going to come home and find you two having sex in the kitchen?” Bec asked, with a strange half smile.
Mom and I looked at each other and I said. “Would that freak you out if we did?”
“It’s a little weird, but I felt kinda good watching you last night. Could……could I watch you having sex, you know, up close so I can see what you’re doing?”
Again Mom and I exchanged glances, and she raised an eyebrow at me and gave me the slightest nod. “That’s ok with us.” I answered. “But you need to understand we use some very explicit language, and I may do some things that you think are hurting Mom. What we do when we fuck is all about pleasure and lots of it, so don’t worry. If you feel uncomfortable you can tell us and we’ll go somewhere private, ok?”
Bec seemed much happier, and gave a one of her classic beaming smiles. “Ok, I need to catch my bus and so do you bro. See you guys at sex time!”
Mom and I hadn’t realized how much time had passed, so it became a mad rush as we got dressed and headed out the door.
Bec didn’t say much on the bus, so we just chatted about her time at camp and school stuff. We normally don’t see each other at school, but she was waiting at the bus stop when I got there after school. “Hi Sis, how was your day?”
She moaned. “I’m so glad it’s Friday! Really unfair I had to go to school today, I should have had a free day seeing I should have still been at camp.” She leaned in to whisper so the other kids couldn’t hear. “I want to talk about…….you know. Can we sit together on the bus today?”
This was a little uncool, but I figured she wouldn’t ask unless it was important so I went along with it. We waited until all the other kids got on the bus, and found a seat up the back where we could talk privately.
“What’s on your mind Sis?” I asked, more than a little curious.
“Well. You know how you said rubbing yourself is good, but proper sex is better? And then you said you’d been rubbing yourself for a while, well, I’ve been rubbing myself for a while too and I can’t see how sex can be better than that! Can you explain it to me?”
“Shit Sis, it’s hard to put into words, but I’ll try! Rubbing yourself feels good no question, but you know what you’re going to do next. When you have sex with someone they can do things you might not be expecting, but feel real good. I guess it’s like watching a scary movie, you kinda know what’s coming, but it still surprises you when it happens. Does that make any sense?”
She looked thoughtful. “So you’re saying it feels better because you don’t know what’s coming next?”
“Exactly! It’s all about anticipation. You know something really great is coming, but don’t know precisely when it will happen or how sometimes.”
“Ok, I think I get it.” She said, and seemed happy to leave it at that for now.
We walked home from the bus stop, and I was surprised to find Mom had decided to go with situation normal, and had the soft music and candle-light going as we walked in the door. Mom was sitting back on the lounge, and today she obviously gone for sexy but (somewhat) discreet look. She was wearing a hot pink mini dress, with a plunging neckline that made it clear her bra was on holiday. The two sections that barely covered her ample tits tied around her neck halter style, so the dress was backless with only her ass covered, just!
I gave her a kiss on cheek, she responded with a deep tongue kiss on the mouth. She gave Bec a huge hug and a peck as well. She looked at Bec and said. “I missed out on my morning fuck and I’ve been climbing the walls all day. Do you still want to watch Rick fuck me?”
“Sure do Mom!”
Mom, looked at me, lifted the front of her dress so I could see panties were an option she hadn’t bothered with. “Your slut needs a good hard fucking baby. Want to shove your cock in a nice warm hole somewhere?”
“Mom, I haven’t thought about anything else all day. Get on your hands and knees you cunt!”
She was there in flash, a look of lustful expectation on her face.
I grabbed my toy bag and went straight to the lubricant and the butt plug. I knelt behind her and started to gently tongue her puckered rosebud. Mom gasped, but Bec did too! She was sitting on the lounge craning her neck trying to see. “Sis, if you want a good look then come over here!” I hissed. She was beside me a flash, her sense of curiosity overwhelming everything else she may have been feeling. I had Mom wet enough that I could slip my tongue into Mom’s ass, and she groaned in approval.
“Yes baby, that’s so fucking good! Tongue your slut’s tight little shit-hole, please!”
If Bec was uncomfortable with the language we were using she didn’t show it, and I could hear her breathing getting heavier. Having my sweet little sister watching us was an unbelievable turn-on, and I was having a ball cleaning the inside of Mom’s shitter with my tongue. When she was good and wet I turned to Bec. “Do you want to help me a little?”
She looked at me, clearly unsure about what to do, but nodded. “I want you to pull Mom’s ass cheeks apart as far as you can.” I instructed.
She was tentative at first, possibly worried about hurting Mom, but then firmly pulled Mom’s cheeks apart until the rosebud started to open a touch. I poured some lubricant straight in and Mom hissed as the cold liquid touched her hot skin. “That’s perfect Bec, thanks.” I said to encourage her.
It was time to stuff Mom’s ass, so I slowly but firmly pushed the plug in until the base slipped inside.
“Feels so good baby!” Mom groaned. “Stuff your slut’s ass! Have you got a load of hot, sticky cum for my shit-hole tonight?”
“Maybe slut, maybe.” I responded. “We’ll see if you deserve it.”
Mom was really getting into it. “Please baby, please! My shit-hole is on fire and the only thing that will put it out is a huge load of your fuck juice!”
Bec and I could both clearly see that Mom’s cunt was now running with her fuck juice. Creamy liquid was oozing out of her flaps and running down her inner thighs. She even smelt like a woman ready for fucking! I quickly stripped off and Bec gasped again when she saw my cock fully erect up close.
I knelt back behind Mom and Bec kneeled beside me. I aimed my shaft at Mom’s juicy fuck hole and rammed home in one hard thrust, almost pushing her over. “Thank you baby, that’s just what your little fuck slut needs!” Mom whispered. I was starting to get the hang of controlling when I came, and I wanted to see how Bec would react so I kept my strokes slow and deep.
Bec had disappeared for a moment, and when I looked for her I saw she was quickly stripping off too! Before I knew it she was naked beside me, and she gave a nervous smile. I leaned over to give her a gentle kiss on the lips, and she nervously kissed me back. I smeared some of Mom’s juice on a finger and started rubbing Bec’s flaps very slowly and gently. “Ok Sis?” I asked, as the last thing I wanted to do was push her too far. She just smiled and nodded.
It was kind of difficult to coordinate thrusting my cock in Mom’s cunt and fingering Bec at the same time, but I got a rhythm going. Bec put an arm around my shoulder, and watched intently as my cock slid in and out of Mom’s juicy fuck box. “This is getting me really hot bro!” She whispered in my ear.
“I’d hope so Sis. If this didn’t get your juices flowing I think you’d be dead!”
She giggled in reply.
“Do you think I should cum in Mom’s cunt, or blow my wad on her face?” I asked Bec.
“I’d love to watch what happens when you cum!” She replied.
“Then I’m going to need both hands, can you look after yourself down there?”
She quickly took over from me in attending to her juicy little cunt and we both picked up the pace. Mom and I were both sweating freely now, and the sweet bubbling feeling was building in my balls.
I whipped my cock out and just made it to Mom’s sweet face in time. I lifted her chin with one hand and stroked my cock over the edge with other, blowing a huge load of cum all over Mom’s face. This had to be my biggest load ever, as I simply could not stop! In seconds Mom had cum spattered all over her face, hair, neck and tits. Rivers of gooey, white fuck juice ran down her chest toward her cunt. Mom was having a massive cum of her own, as her juice was gushing out of her cunt as though she was pissing! Soon she had a pool spreading on floor beneath her, and then she collapsed on the floor.
In the meantime Bec was furiously rubbing her clit until she started shuddering through an intense orgasm of her own. “Fuck, cunt, fuck, cunt, I wanna fuck, fuck, fuck!!!” She yelled as she flooded her own section of floor.
Soon the three of us were lying on the floor enjoying the afterglow of a great fuck session. Mom crawled over and smeared her cum-covered face all over mine, transferring my juice back to me. We kissed and caressed each other as our breathing returned to normal, and then looked at Bec. She was lying on floor as well, with her eyes closed and a huge smile on her face. I smiled at Mom. “She’s just like you Mom. One good cum and you both look like the cat that found a gallon of fresh cream!”
She smiled at me. “The cat can go and get fucked. I know whose cream I want!”
I crawled over to where Bec was lying and gave her a quick kiss. “You ok Sis?”
“Mmmmm” She moaned and nodded weekly.
I gently rolled her onto her back, and then spread her legs wide apart. She didn’t resist, and probably wasn’t in any condition to do so. Mom was clearly curios about my intentions, so she crawled over and lay beside Bec, smiling at me. I kissed Bec’s nipple and she arched her back and moaned. I licked and sucked at her breast, and then took her nipple in my teeth and gave a short, sharp nip. Again she moaned and arched up, almost as though she was trying to get more of her nipple in my mouth. I started moving down her body, planting soft kisses until I arrived at her sloppy little cunt.
I kissed right on her extended little clit that was still protruding from its hood. “Oh fuck!” She moaned. Slowly and softly I licked from the top of her flaps down to her shit hole and back again. Her taste was euphoric, completely different to Mom’s but just as pleasant. Just as Mom seemed addicted to ass fucking, I was getting hooked on cunt juice. I poked my tongue into Bec’s tight little fuck tunnel and I felt her hands on my head, lovingly stroking my hair. Gently, I cleaned her out her juices, savouring her sweet taste and smell. She was rocking her hips in time with my tongue thrusts, and now her hands were more insistent, holding my mouth firmly against her sloppy cunt. In a tiny voice she whispered. “Tongue my cunt! Suck my cunt! Make me cum, please!!!”
As I increased the tempo she was writhing around and jamming my head into her tight snatch. Suddenly she was started shuddering violently, pumping what seemed like gallons of cum all over my face! She came more than Mom did and she was only 13! She finally went limp, which was just as well as I could finally take a deep breath.
Mom and I looked at each other over Bec’s tiny, spent body. “I think I’ve got some competition!” Mom said with a smile.
“I think I’ve got some tender, fresh fuck-meat!” I smiled in reply.
“I think my little cunt just exploded!” Bec whispered as she lay on the floor.
Mom got on her hands and knees and gyrated her ass at me. She smiled back over her shoulder. “Remember I said my shit-hole had an itch? Do you want to unplug me and scratch it baby, please?”
My cock was rock-hard after tongue fucking my sweet sister, so I moved behind Mom and started fondling her sweet, taut butt. I eased the plug out and was again amazed at how her shit-hole gaped open, as though she missed having something stuffed in there. She was still slick from the lube so I slid in easily.
“Oh yes baby, that’s what Mom needs. Fill my shit hole with your hard cock!”
I stroked in deep, still feeling her tight hole clamped around my cock despite the stretching she had received from the plug. With each thrust I ground my nuts against her slippery cunt, and mom groaned in appreciation. I was in no hurry this time, having blown a huge load over Mom’s face and then enjoyed sucking Bec’s little cunt dry, and I wanted to prolong the enjoyment for a while.
Bec had started to come back to life, and was watching intently as I violated Mom’s shit hole. “Bro, I feel like I should be disgusted by this, but it’s just soooo hot! My cunt is twitching and I just want you to fuck her! Are you going to cum in her ass?”
“Mom loves a load in her ass Bec, and like I said before, this is all about what feels good!”
I started pumping harder and Mom was grunting her approval every time I thrust into her tight back hole. “Get ready bitch, I’m gonna give you a load!” I shouted.
“Fuck your slut and pump me full baby!” Mom encouraged in reply.
Bec was fascinated as my cock started to spasm, and was wide-eyed as my sticky cum started oozing out of mom’s shitter and dribbled down toward her cunt. She was even more amazed when Mom spun around and jammed my softening shaft into her mouth, sucking furiously.
“Oh Mom you’re such a slut! You’re sucking Rick’s cock when it’s been in your shit-hole.”
Mom released my cock and smiled at her daughter. “If Rick is good enough to fuck my holes the least I can do is show my appreciation by sucking him clean. After all, I helped make the mess!”
Bec smiled. “I guess you can’t argue with that!”
“Well my sweet little cunts, the one thing I can’t argue with is that tomorrow is Saturday; and that means we can fuck all day!”
Mom and Bec smiled in agreement, and we decided to call it a night and get some rest. Tomorrow should be a very enjoyable day!

Chapter 4

I woke to bright sunlight streaming in the window, and thought “Thank fuck it’s Saturday!” I rolled over to give Mom a wake-up kiss, only to realize she wasn’t there.
I got out of bed and headed into the kitchen, expecting mom to be making breakfast, but there was no sign of her or my hot little sister Bec anywhere. I poured a glass of juice and noticed a sheet of paper on the kitchen table. It was a note from Mom and Bec.
“We hope our man had a good night’s sleep, as you’re going to need it! Bec and I have decided you deserve a special day today, and are shopping for you. We should be home around lunch time, so please rest up and enjoy your morning. Signed, Your Loving Cunts.” They had each placed a lipstick kiss on the bottom of the page.
This wasn’t the start to the day I had in mind, but I knew my sluts would make it up to me when they got home so I wasn’t unhappy about their early start. I made a light breakfast, enjoyed a coffee, threw on a pair of shorts and went for a run. It was a perfect spring morning so I ran a lot further than I’d intended, but I enjoyed the exercise and it gave me time to think about the last few days.
Mom’s invitation to fuck her was simply mind-blowing, and this woman that had nurtured me from birth proved to be amazing! A slut for my cock, there was nothing she wouldn’t do for me. But at the same time she managed to exude an aura of pure, sexy class. I was coming to realize that, at only 15 I had what every man dreamt about, a woman who would hold her own in any company, but behave like a drooling, wanton fuck-slut in the bedroom.
However it was my 13 year old sister Bec that occupied the majority of my thoughts as I pounded the pavement. Bec was very similar to mom, in that they were both tall and slim, had great figures and were very easy on the eye. Mom had the advantage above the waist, as she had to be a generous C cup while Bec was probably a B, but at 13 she had time on her side. The both had long, auburn hair, and mom had ensured Bec inherited her classy dress sense. I hadn’t really paid Bec that much attention before, but in hindsight I realized that when she was dressed to go out she could easily pass for 3 or 4 years older. After getting over the initial shock of seeing her Mom and brother fucking she seemed to come to terms with our new arrangement, and so far had wanted to be included.
I was really curious about how far she wanted to go, and was keen to see what happened with her when my sluts arrived home.
I had “gone commando” and my stiffening cock was making it difficult to run, so I concentrated on stride and breathing so I could get home without getting arrested! When I arrived home I had a long, hot shower and a shave, and with my cock swinging freely I went outside naked to soak up some sun.
I must have drifted off to sleep, as I woke to the strangest sensations. I looked down and saw my sluts, one on each side of my sun-lounge, and both licking my shaft like an ice cream cone. They both giggled like a couple of school girls when they realized I was awake.
“Hi stud, glad you’ve decided to join us!” Bec said with wide smile as they both came up beside me and planted simultaneous kisses on my cheeks.
They looked so hot they were smoking! “Holy fuck! Stand up and let me look at you!”
My sluts had gone all-out to impress, and had hit the bullseye dead-centre. The theme color was a bright, sky blue, and they were wearing identical stretch mini dresses that had a strap on one shoulder, cut outs just below their tits, and just came down far enough to provide a teasing peep of fresh cunt at the hem-line. Matching stay-up stockings and ultra-high heels completed the ensemble, and even their nails and eye shadow was a matching shade. They had been to the hairdresser and had their hair up so I could see their new spiral silver earrings. Just standing there they looked amazing, and incredible mix of classy sexiness.
“You babes look simply amazing! I am so greatful you went to this much trouble for me, you are both so fucking hot I don’t know what to say!” I had to be the luckiest guy on the planet, having these two sexy sluts parading for me.
Mom gave me one of her sultry smiles. “I hope we look good enough to eat honey!”
“That, and so much more Mom!” I replied.
“Thanks honey we’re glad you like it! We’ve spent a bucket of money this morning but we had so much fun didn’t we Bec?”
“Mom, this has been the best day so far.” Bec smiled, and then looked at me. “And we’re going to have a lot more fun before the sun goes down, aren’t we stud?”
Mom looked at me. “Rick, we both want you to know that from now on you are the man of the house and Bec and I will do whatever you say. I took Bec to the doctor today and she is now on the pill, so you will be able to fuck her soon. If you agree we would like to serve you lunch, and then we’d like your permission to entertain you for a while. If you want to do something else then you’re in charge, and your sluts are here to please you.”
“You cunts have gone to so much trouble that I’d be a complete prick to stop you now. Besides we’ve got the rest of the day to do whatever we like, so knock yourselves out!”
My pair of fuck-sluts went inside and returned with trays of cold cuts, salads, peeled shrimp and bottles of champagne. Mom asked me to do the honors and I popped the champagne cork and poured three glasses. We sat at the table and I offered a toast. “To the two hottest, sexiest, most desirable fuck sluts on the planet!”
Mom smiled and Bec blushed, and I asked Bec the question that was on the tip of my tongue. “Bec honey, I’m really glad you’ve decided to join us, but I’m also curious how you made that decision so quickly. I mean, you looked a little horrified when you came home and found mom and I fucking, which is totally understandable. A little over a day later you’re sitting here dressed like you’re ready to fuck! I’m not complaining, in fact I’m delighted, but I’d love you to tell me why you want to fuck with us.”
“It’s kinda simple really.” She replied. “That first night I got home and I was watching you and Mom fuck from my window, and the feelings in my cunt I just can’t describe, but it as sooo fucking good! Then last night when you kissed and sucked my cunt, and then you stuck your tongue deep inside my fuck-gash, well that was so much better again. I talked to Mom this morning, and she tells me it can be even better so I just want to try everything. I may not like everything you guys do, so Mom suggest we come up with some kind of safe word I can use if I really want to stop? Do you think we could do that, as I’d feel better if I knew we could stop if I really didn’t like it. By the way, am I getting the hang of the language as Mom’s been coaching me all morning, you should have seen some of the looks we got when someone overheard us, it was soo funny!”
We all laughed at that one, and I could just picture some old fart listening to mother and daughter talking about cocks, cunts, sluts and shit-holes in graphic detail. “Great idea Bec. You come up with a safe word that you’re not likely to use otherwise, and if I hear that I’ll stop straight away, ok?”
She smiled her thanks. “That’d be great. I think I could relax and enjoy experimenting more if we’ve got the safe word, so I can take a breather if I need to.”
We enjoyed our lunch, and Bec was starting to get a little tipsy after a glass and a half of champagne. My sluts insisted I stay at the table while they cleaned up the dishes, and Mom came back and gave a loving tongue kiss. “We have some surprises for you that we hope you will find really hot!” She said. “Honey, you will always be in charge, but sometimes I need to be a Mom and we need to be careful with Bec. Your cock would rip her open if you fucked her little cunt now, so we need to go slowly as we get her used to fucking. Can you just go with me for today and then we can talk about what you want later?”
“Mom, I’ve always trusted your judgment so I’m happy to go along. I love fucking you and won’t deny I can’t wait to fuck my little sister, but I would never want to hurt her so let’s make sure she enjoys what we do and wants it as much as we do.”
“Thanks so much honey. I knew I could depend on my man. We’ll be back in a minute and we’ll put on show that you’ll never forget!”
My sluts were back in no time, and Mom had a tray with shaving foam, a razor and some towels. They had taken off their dresses and stood before me with their tits and cunts on open display. Bec started rubbing her gash and looked at me in wanton desire. “Mom told me that if I want to be your slut I have to keep my cunt shaved at all times, so she is going to shave me. Do you want me nice and smooth for you?”
I swallowed and nodded. She looked good enough to eat now, and I couldn’t wait to devour her and taste her pumping cum from her freshly shaven fuck tunnel.
Then they turned their backs to me and bent over so I could see they both had butt plugs jammed into their shit holes. “Mom also said I was going to have to stretch my fuck holes so you can jam your cock in me. She got me some toys and I promise I will wear them all the time so I can take your big, hard cock. Mom has a special surprise for you too, why don’t you show him Mom!”
Mom walked up close and gave me good look at her glistening cunt. She had had her flaps pierced and had a small silver ring through each one! “I did this for you baby, do you like it?” She hissed as she slipped a finger through each ring and pulled her flaps wide apart.
“Oh fuck Mom, that is so fucking sexy, did it hurt?” I asked, stroking my cock and leaking plenty of pre-cum.
“It hurt like a bitch baby! It will be sore for a few days and I have to be careful of infection so you may have to find other holes to slip your fuck-stick in, is that ok with you?”
Bec chimed in. “I wanted my flaps done too, but Mom says I have to wait for a while.”
“That’s probably wise Bec.” I replied. “Besides, I don’t want both my cunts out of action at the same time!”
“Ok Bec.” Mom said. “I want you to lay back on the table, spread your legs wide, and you can work on your tan for while.”
Mom had found my toy bag and put the blindfold on Bec which I thought was a sexy touch. This way Bec would have a heightened sense of feel as she was unable to see.
Bec did as Mom instructed and spread her legs far apart. Mom sprayed shaving foam over Bec’s cunt and went to work, carefully removing every trace of hair with the razor. When she had finished she wiped Bec clean with a hot towel, and kissed her bald cunt. Bec moaned in approval and I could see her juices oozing from her fuck hole. With a look of pure lust on her face Mom went down on her daughter, licking her flaps, sucking her clit and probing inside Bec’s increasingly slick fuck tunnel. Bec was writhing around under Mom’s oral attention, until she held Mom’s head tightly against her and pumped her cum into Mom’s waiting mouth. “Oh Mom you suck my cunt so good!!!”
Mom came up for air, her sweet face covered in her slut daughter’s fuck juice. She stroked Bec’s face and then gave her a sexy kiss which Bec returned with enthusiasm. “Maybe you can suck my cunt later baby, and I’ll show you how good girl-cum can taste!”
“Yes please Mom! I’d love to!”
Watching my sluts going at it had given me and idea. “Mom, I want you to shave my cock and my balls. If my cum-buckets have to be hair free I think I should be too!”
Mom smiled and said. “Of course baby, I’d love to and I’ll be very careful. I’d hate to nick you!”
Bec was now slumped in a chair, lazily stroking her cunt with one finger, so I sat on the table and lay back enjoying the sun on my naked body. Mom sprayed shaving foam all over my cock and balls and started shaving me very carefully. Thankfully my cock was rock hard which made shaving the shaft easier, and Mom was good to her word, removing all my pubic hair without a nick. She wiped me dry and licked all over my cock and balls, covering them with her spit and Bec’s juices. “Honey, I have an idea.” She hissed. “Would you stand up and bend forward so I can shave your ass please?”
This was getting really wild, but the feeling of being hair-free was amazing so I went along with Mom’s suggestion. I felt her apply shaving foam around my shit-hole and toward my sac, and then she went to work with razor again. Soon I felt her wiping away the foam with the hot towel, and her face was pressed against my ass cheeks and her tongue was probing my shitter. I should have known I would enjoy this, loving tonguing and fucking my slut’s shit hole as much as I did. Mom’s tongue became more insistent, and a tried to relax my sphincter until she could poke the tip inside. Now it was my turn to moan, and I could see Bec was watching closely. “Oh yes you filthy shit-hole slut. Tongue my ass and taste my shit, you deviate cunt!”
I doubt that Mom needed any encouragement, but she really went to town on my ass, forcing as much of her tongue into me as she could.
Bec was now on her knees in front of me, and I felt her tentative licks and kisses on my dribbling cock head. She must have decided the taste was ok, as her lips enclosed the head and she started gently sucking. I was amazed she could even fit the head in her tiny mouth, and looked down to see her jaw was stretched to the limit. She has understandably tentative, and had her palms on my thighs to ensure I did not thrust in too hard. I stroked her hair. “It’s ok Bec, you take only as much as you want. I won’t jam it down your throat….today anyway!” I’d swear I felt her lips smile around my shaft, and she took another inch or so.
I hadn’t cum all day, and my sluts were pushing me to the limit with Bec’s mouth working overtime on shaft and Mom’s hot tongue deep in my shitter. I was desperate to pump a load into my sister, but didn’t want to choke her. “Get ready Sis, I’m gonna give you a load!” I shouted.
Bec stayed where she was and Mom came round to watch. My balls pumped the first jet straight into Bec’s waiting mouth and I let her have the first two or three streams before pulling out and aiming all over her sweet face. My cock felt like an uncapped oil well, and within seconds Bec’s face was covered in thick, greasy fuck juice. It ran down from her eyes, nose and face and dribbled down her fresh body, and she didn’t seem concerned at all! Mom and I knelt beside her and kissed her gently, and then started to lick her clean. We both savored the taste of my fuck cream, and soon had her looking reasonably presentable. She opened her eyes and licked her lips slowly. “You taste so good Bro, I think I’m hooked on your fuck juice!”
Mom and I smiled at her, so far, so good!
Mom leant close. “I’m going inside for a minute baby. Would you like to pour more champagne? I’m really dry and hoping you’re in the mood for some filthy piss games soon!”
“Great idea Mom, hurry back!”
Bec and I sat the table and I admired my new cunt’s cum-covered look. We were happily sipping champagne, when Mom arrived back, wearing a thin, six inch strap-on dildo!
She gave me a huge smile and stroked her synthetic cock. “This is part of our surprise for you baby.” She said to me. “Bec knows we will have to stretch her holes before she is comfortable taking your big fuck tool. So today we went to the adult store and bought three butt plugs and three strap-ons. We got small, medium and large for each and Bec is wearing the small butt plug now. We are going to use these, and move up to the next size when she is comfortable. Lay back up on the table Bec, and open your slutty little fuck hole wide for Mom!”
Bec did as Mom instructed. “Mom, is this going to hurt me?”
Mom stroked Bec’s face and looked lovingly at her daughter. “Baby, when I rupture your hymen it is going to hurt, and you will bleed a little bit. I will stop when I break through and give you time to get used to it. It will only hurt for a little while, and then it will feel so good you won’t believe it!”
Nobody enjoys the prospect of pain and Bec was no different, but she knew this would only happen once, and then she would be free to learn all about fucking.
Mom put plenty of lube on her strap-on, and eased the head into Bec’s waiting cunt. I stood beside Bec and started pinching and stretching her nipples to help take her mind off what was coming. Mom started to slide her cock into Bec’s dripping fuck tunnel, being careful not to push too far. When she felt the pressure of Bec’s cherry she stopped. “Ready baby?” She asked.
“Ready as I’ll ever be Mom!”
Mom thrust in hard, ripping Bec’s cherry forever. “Oh God Mom it hurts! Take it out please, take it out!!!” She cried.
“Shhh baby, easy, it will pass very soon!” Mom encouraged. Bec had tears in eyes but she tried her best to breathe through the pain. Mom started taking long, easy strokes, now able to slide the strap- on all the way into Bec’s tight fuck-hole. A trickle or blood ran down her thighs, and her eyes were tightly closed. Finally I could see her start to relax and her breathing slowed. “Ooohh, that’s starting to feel better. Keep going Mom, but just slow, ok?”
“Ok baby” Mom replied, and gave me a smile and a wink.
After a few minutes Bec started to groan. “This feels fucking sensational. I feel like my cunt is on fire! Is this how real fucking feels?”
“No baby, having a real dick is so much better than a toy. We’ll have to work hard on stretching your cunt to take Rick’s fuck tool, but when you’ve got that inside you’ll know what a real fuck feels like!” Mom replied.
Mom picked up the pace and I started giving Bec’s nipples a through working over. Like Mom (and me!) Bec seemed to really get off on nipple play, I guess it runs in the family! Mom was now sliding her strap-on deep into Bec’s cunt, which was running with fuck juice mixed with a little blood. Bec was moaning and writhing across the table, making it hard for Mom to keep an even fucking motion, but somehow she managed. “Oh fuck Mom, I can’t believe how fucking hot this feels. Fuck my cunt and rip me open! Stretch me hard so I can fuck Rick’s big, hard cock. I want cock!!! I wanna be fucked and fucked and fucked!!!” It may be hard to believe, but I’m sure I could actually see Bec’s cunt clamp down hard on Mom’s toy cock as she came. Fuck juice sprayed out or her stuffed hole and all over Mom, running down her legs. “I’m cuuuummmmmiiiiiiiiinnnnnggggg!!!!!!” Bec screamed, so loud I was glad we didn’t have neighbors close by!
Mom seemed to have enjoyed herself as well, and I’m sure she had a little cum of her own as she added her own juices to her slutty daughter’s. “Come her baby, quick!” She said to me.
She pushed me against Bec’s juicy hole, and took a firm hold of my shaft. “Just the head baby, ok?” She told me, and started to rub my cock head against Bec’s slippery flaps. She gently eased the head into Bec’s incredibly tight hole. Her eyes rolled back. “Oh my fucking God! What are you doing to my cunt now you fuckers?”
Matter of factly Mom said. “That’s just the head of Rick’s fuck tool baby, and it’s ok, I’m not going to push it any further. Feel it with your cunt! Concentrate on holding it! How good does it feel?”
“Un-fucking-believable Mom. It’s fucking huge! My cunt is so tight I think it’s going to rip apart! I love this, I love fucking! How long before you think I can take all of it?”
“Not long baby, we’ll work on it and have you stretched in no time!”
I gave Bec a deep kiss. “You are one hot, little sex-bomb Sis! That was unbelievable, I thought I was going to blow my wad just watching you! I cannot wait until I can starting pumping loads into your fuck-holes, it’ll be so fucking hot!”
Mom gave her a kiss as well, and the way Bec kissed her back made it clear I was going to see some girl-on-girl action regularly. That suited me fine, as I’m sure there’d be times when my sluts wanted to play and I needed to replenish my fuck-juice.
We rested, enjoying the sun and cool breeze playing across our bodies. I certainly had a nice champagne buzz going, and my cunts seemed similarly lubricated. Mom was lazily rubbing her cunt and occasionally dipped a finger deep inside. “Mom, you are such a complete slut. I love you so much and I love how you can just sit there and play with yourself like that.”
She gave a lazy smile. “I feel as though I’ve just been born baby. All those years putting up with mediocre sex, or no sex at all, I’m just kicking myself for waiting so long. We could have been fucking for years! It looks like you’ve got another hot little cum-bucket in your stable. Are you going to be able to keep up with two of us?”
“I have no idea Mom. I’m certainly going to try, and if not I might just have to recruit some help!”
Mom was starting to twitch a little. “Honey, I drunk so much champagne and a little cum as well, and now I really need to piss! I want to try something really filthy, are you game to go along with me? Please baby, I don’t know if I can even do this but I really want to try!”
Bec was clearly curious, and that made two of us, but I was still a sexual novice and I couldn’t see any harm in seeing what Mom had in mind. So far there hadn’t been anything that she had baulked at, so this was going be something pretty freaky!
“What do you want me to do cunt?” I asked.
“Lay on the ground for me baby!” She hissed. “Bec honey, do you want get close and see how a depraved fuck-slut really behaves?”
“Oh yeah Mom, show me!”
I lay on my back and Mom grabbed the lube. My cock was standing straight up, and Mom poured a big gob of lube over the head and massaged it into my cock and my balls. She reached back and pulled the plug out of tight shitter, moaning as it slid out of her warm passage. She grabbed the lube again and starting jamming handfuls into her shit-hole. “Oh God, that feels so fucking good!” She moaned.
We were both greased up and ready for whatever Mom had in mind, and she didn’t keep me wondering for long. She straddled my fuck-stick, lined up her back hole, and dropped on me, taking my full length to the balls in one downward movement. “Ohhh yeeaaahhh!” She hissed.
I was waiting for her to fuck me, but she just sat there with cock wedged hard in her gorgeous ass. She leaned back so her cunt, complete with new jewelry, was wide open to Bec and I. She appeared to be straining, but nothing was happening. Bec and I looked at each other. “Mom, are you ok?” Bec asked.
“Can’t…….fucking…….do it! Too tight!!!!” She hissed.
“What are you trying to do cunt?” I asked, becoming even more curious.
“Just wait a minute!” She replied.
Suddenly the reason her effort became crystal clear, as she started pissing all over me with my cock jammed up her shit-hole, fucking incredible! She must have been gargling piss in the back of her throat as she kept pissing and pissing! I was covered in seconds, her stream strong enough to plaster my face and hair with her golden juice. As her flow finally slowed I felt as if I were in a kiddies wading pool, as I was laying in a pool of piss! Bec decided she wanted to join in and straddled my head, pulled her flaps wide open, and emptied her bladder all over my face! I loved her taste and gave her clit a couple of quick tongue flicks as she continued to give me a piss-bath. This seemed to spur her on and the strength of her flow actually increased as she pumped her juice over me. As she slowed I realized Mom hadn’t finished with me, as she started riding my cock, hard. She pumped up and down on my fuck-stick, ensuring she got every last inch. I would have loved to watch but Bec was enjoying the view more, and she lowered her cunt to my mouth in open invitation. Her smell was overwhelming. A mixture of the salty tang of fresh piss, and sweet smell of oozing cunt cream. I went to work on her cunt as Mom picked up the pace on my cock. She sensed I was ready to paint her shit-hole white, and jammed down as the first spurt pumped deep into her bowels. “Paint my back hole you dirty cunt fucker!” She yelled at the top of her voice.
Bec was grinding her cunt all over my face and pumping gallons of fuck juice over me, if I didn’t come up for air soon I was going to suffocate! “Suck you filthy slut’s cunt Bro! Suck me dry! Stick your tongue in me and drink my cum!!!!”
Finally Mom couldn’t take any more, and she slid off my softening cock and collapsed into the piss pool beside me. Bec fell off as well and lay beside Mom, unable to move. My cock was covered in cum and lube, and that was the only part of me that wasn’t running with piss.
I looked at my sluts and decided pay-back was in order, so I stood and held my softening cock. I had as much piss as Mom and it was time to share. I aimed at Mom’s face and gave her a blast. She turned toward me and opened her mouth in acceptance so I gave her a quick drink.
I stopped the flow, just, and aimed at Bec’s tits and gave her a shot as well. After all I didn’t want her to feel left out! She moaned and started rubbing my piss into her body. I aimed up a little and gave her a spray on the face. She licked her lips. “Give me some more cunt fucker! I’m really thirsty!!!” With that I started pissing with everything I had, hosing back and for the between Bec’s face and Mom’s. As I felt my stream slowing I shirted my aim to give their tits a nice bath before finishing at their cunts as my bladder emptied out. Satisfied that I had evened the score, I collapsed into a chair before my legs gave out altogether. It was safe to say we were all complete and thoroughly fucked!
I looked at my sluts, semi passed-out on the ground before me. “You know. You two are nothing but a pair of filthy, perverted, sick little cunts! Look at you rolling around covered in piss and cum, what a pair of shit-hole fucking bitches!”
Bec and Mom smiled at each other and then at me. “We know.” Mom said.
“Yeah!” Said Bec. “And you wouldn’t have it any other way, would you!”
“Ladies, I am the luckiest man alive and I love you both so much! I would not change places with the wealthiest man in the country because he’ll never have what I’ve got!!!”

Chapter 5

Two fabulous weeks had passed since Mom, Bec and I decided fucking was our favorite hobby, and I was ecstatic that Saturday had finally rolled around. Now I had two days to enjoy my sluts in any way I chose, and this thought had my cock-head banging against my stomach.
To say things had changed would be the understatement of the century. We were continuing to experiment, but had learnt so much already. Fucking was now far more relaxed and sensual, and we were all learning more about each other’s likes and dislikes, not that there were many of the latter! Don’t get me wrong, we still went at it like rutting dogs when the mood took us, but we also enjoyed long, deep, slow fucking, sucking and piss sessions as well.
I was constantly amazed and delighted at the differences between my loving fuck-sluts, despite them being mother and daughter. Mom was everything a man could want, sexy, classy, and confident enough to give me complete control of her body. She was even allowing me to make decisions about general household stuff, so it was clear I was becoming the man of the house and she was encouraging this.
On the other hand, Bec was insatiable, totally wanton, and very competitive, in that whatever Mom could do, she wanted to match. When she wanted to join in Mom bought butt-plugs and strap-on dildos in small, medium and large sizes, to stretch her fuck-holes to accommodate my eight inch fuck-stick. Over the past two weeks Mom had stretched her so that she was now taking the large sizes easily, and yesterday I found her with a large banana jammed down her throat. When I asked what she was doing, she slid the fruit out, looked at me lustfully and said. “I’m getting used to taking something hot all the way down my throat!” She gave a graphic demonstration of how far she could take the fruit, so I decided she was ready to try the real thing. While I had fucked her face several times, I’d never attempted to push into her throat, so only half my fuck-stick had been enjoying her moist mouth. This time I slid in her mouth until I was pressed tightly against her throat, put my hands behind her head and rammed my fuck-tool in to the root. She took a few seconds to get used to my size and control her breathing through her nose, and then stroked my ass to indicate she was ready. I started off easy, but finished up giving her face a seriously hard fucking. She was drooling all around my shaft onto my heavy balls, lips and jaw stretched wide open, so I rewarded her with a couple of solid shots straight into her stomach and then painted her sweet face with cum to finish. She was so happy she could now take me, and we lay there kissing, fondling and swapping my fuck-juice as I told her how proud I was!

I had established some house rules and my sluts had complied with 100% enthusiasm.
When we were at home, normal underwear was forbidden. Only sexy clothing was permitted, or we went naked. The only panties I would accept had to be thong or crutch-less, so that I had immediate access to their fuck holes at all times. Bras were ok, but no more than quarter-cup so that my cunts’ nipples were always on display. If we had visitors we dressed in normal clothes, but as soon as they left the normal gear went back in the cupboards. Mom and Bec had put together great wardrobes of sexy gear that never failed to get me rock-hard, and both had new VIP Customer cards at the local lingerie store. Mom said the sales girls had some initial reservations about selling her slutty gear for Bec, but they got over if real fast when they realized how much Mom was spending. Clearly they are paid on commission!
My cunts had to be clean-shaven at all times, and my cock, balls and scrotum likewise. Mom had shaved me a while ago and the sensations were so good I could never go back. Besides, I didn’t enjoy a mouthful of pubes so I had to be fair!
My sluts had to ask my permission before taking a piss, as one of us usually wanted a drink or a nice piss-bath. We agreed that we were not interested in scat or shit play, so this rule did not apply if we needed to shit, however shit-holes had to be spotless at all times so enemas were a part of our daily routine. I was in on this as well, as Mom had enjoyed having her tongue deep in my shitter more than once, and Bec was enjoying this more and more now. Along with this, my sluts had to have a butt-plug in their ass at all times, unless I had something else in there! Bec was wearing hers to school and Mom wore hers to work. I allowed them to take them out at night, but otherwise I wanted stretched shit-holes ready for access.
One thing I insisted on was language, and the hotter the better. There was no place for politically correct niceties like penises, vaginas, and breasts. We were into cocks, cunts, shit-holes and tits! When Bec had come out the shower I caught her asking Mom. “Could you please put some lube in me, and help me put my plug in?” This earned her a session with my riding crop and some good shots across her cunt and tits. I don’t know how effective this was as she pumped cum down her thighs about halfway through, but next time she asked a little differently. “Mom, please fill my shit-hole with fuck-lube and stretch me wide with my shitter plug!” Much more like it!
While this wasn’t a house rule, Mom and Bec had enrolled in yoga classes twice a week. “Your sluts have to stay supple and flexible!” Mom told me with a smile, and she also had found some tantric sex exercises on the net which gave awesome control over cunt and ass muscles. I could already feel the difference when fucking her holes, particularly her shit-hole where her muscle control could blow me whenever she wanted. It was also really hot watching my cunts doing their exercises in sexy lingerie!

I had a shower and shave and went into the kitchen where my sluts were preparing breakfast. As usual they looked so fucking hot they were smoking. Many of their outfits were identical and they seemed to enjoy dressing as twins some times. Today both had matching quarter cup bras, tiny crutch-less panties, stay-up stockings and cum-fuck-me high heels. He theme color for the day was a soft pink and this really complimented both my cunts, as we were all getting healthy tans from regular naked fuck-games outside.
“How are my sweet fuck-sluts this morning?” I asked them, giving both deep tongue kisses and gently fondling their smooth, slick flaps.
Mom gave my shaft a sexy squeeze and a couple of strokes. “I’m great thanks honey, can I have some of this today?”
Bec gently sucked one of my nipples into her little mouth and then said. “Is today a special day for me, please?”
“Actually Bec I have surprises for you both!” I smiled in reply. “Today is the day my cock is going to paint the insides of your tight little cunt, and if that goes ok I just might jam it up your shit-hole as well! And don’t worry Mom, I won’t neglect you either, not that you’d let me get away with that! Which plug are you wearing Bec?”
She bent over oh so slowly until she was almost touching her toes, and then reached back and spread her ass cheeks to me. “I’ve been wearing the big one for days now. The smaller ones pop out to easy now!” She hissed.
Mom came over and fondled Bec’s plug, giving it a twist. “I think we might have to try her on my big one soon lover!” She said to me. “I can’t wait for my surprise, I thought we’d tried just about everything, are you going to be really filthy with me?”
“You have no idea Mom!” And I smiled at the thought of using Mom’s plug on Bec, as hers was much bigger than Bec’s largest. My cock started oozing pre-cum at thought of that monster sliding in my little sister’s shitter. “Ok cunts, let’s finish breakfast and go outside!”
It was a beautiful morning, ideal for some serious outdoor fucking. I told Mom to lie back on the table, I put the blindfold over her eyes, and placed a cushion under her hips to elevate her holes. I’d made another trip to the adult store and bought a speculum spreader, and greased it with lubricant before inserting it deep into Mom’s cunt. Bec came and knelt beside me, her eyes wide in amazement as I wound the speculum open to spread Mom’s fuck hole. “Oh baby!” Mom moaned. “You’re stretching my fuck hole so far! What the fuck are you doing to me?”
“Just go with it Mom, this is just the start!” She moaned again in anticipation, and I pulled Bec to me and we knelt in V of Mom’s legs, kissing deeply and probing each other’s mouths with our tongues.
I broke this kiss for a moment. “Mom, I want you to piss for me and spray us with your golden juice!”
She must have been expecting for this, as no sooner had the words left my mouth when her cunt twitched and a torrent of piss pumped out of slutty hole. Bec and I resumed kissing and were drenched in seconds, as the fuck tool had spread her so wide there was no restriction to golden flow. Bec was increasingly turned-on by our piss games, and was writhing around under Mom’s golden rain, trying to catch as much as she could on her tender, young body. As Mom’s flow came to end Bec and I both looked at Mom’s gaping cunt, and the last trickles of piss running down her over her ass.
“Oh fuck, I love our filthy piss games!” Bec hissed.
I wound the speculum back until I could slip it out of Mom’s dribbling fuck-hole and took off her blindfold. “That was amazing honey, unbelievably fucking hot! Thank you so much!” She hissed.
I smiled at sluts. “Swap places you filthy sluts!”
Bec was on the table in a flash, legs spread wide apart. I slid the fuck-tool into her waiting gash and wound it opened. “On fuck!” Mom said, watching in amazement. “So that’s why my cunt felt like it was being ripped in two!”
“Sure was Mom! Now just imagine how that would feel if I used it to rip your shit-hole open!”
She shuddered, clearly indulging in a brief little fantasy moment. “That would be so fucking filthy, let’s do it, please!”
Mom took Bec’s place with me, and again I instructed my slut to piss away. I savored my second drenching for the morning, and we both enjoyed rivers of piss running down our bodies. Bec’s piss had saturated her thighs and the table as well!
I helped her off the table and told Mom to get back up there. It was time to give my slutty little cunts their surprises! “Bec, grease Mom’s cunt!”
My willing sex toy complied, thoroughly lubing Mom’s flaps and her tunnel. “Now grease my fuck stick you filthy bitch!” Again she was thorough, ensuring my shaft and my balls were saturated with lube. “Ok Bec, I want to see how many fingers you get into Mom’s cunt, and do not stop unless I tell you to. Jam your hand in there and see how deep you can get in!”
I moved behind my slutty sister and started thoroughly greasing her cunt, as it was time to see if she could finally take my cock. She moaned as she felt me rub my cock-head up and down her greasy flaps, and then gasped when I slipped my cock-head into her tight fuck tunnel. I was inside my sweet 13 year old sister at last and her cunt was so fucking tight! Mom’s cunt wasn’t loose and her muscle control was amazing, but Bec’s fuck-hole was gripping my shaft like a clenched fist despite Mom’s efforts to loosen her up with the strap-ons. Bec had stopped fingering Mom’s cunt and had a glazed look on her face as she savored the feeling on my fuck-tunnel invader.
“Ohhh…..my…..fucking…..God!! I don’t know whether I can take it!!!”
There was no way I was stopping now, but I understood her reservations. “You have the safe word so all you have to do is say it and I will stop. I understand it will take time for cunt to stretch, so I’m gonna go slow but you will take my fuck-rod! Did I tell you to stop fingering Mom’s cunt?”
“Noooo, I’m sorry!” Bec wailed. “I’m just so…..fucking stuffed…..I can’t think straight!”
I gave her ass a couple of medium strength slaps, which caused her cunt to spasm around my cock. “Ok cunt, you’re going to get fucked so get used to the idea. In the meantime I want you to try and get your whole hand in Mom’s tight little fuck hole!”
Mom growled from deep down in her throat. “Oh my fucking God you sick prick! So you want your sister to fist your Mom’s cunt do you? You want my own daughter to treat me like a filthy, cock-sucking whore just like you do! Well go on Bec, fist your Mom’s fuck-hole! Ram your whole arm up my greasy cunt!!!”
I was really struggling, as my balls were determined to paint my sister’s fuck-tunnel with cum juice right now, and I didn’t want to blow until I was balls deep! I was breathing deeply and sweating profusely, and my fuck-sluts were doing the same thing. Bec was sliding her fingers deep into Mom’s slick cunt, and I reached around and grabbed her wrist. Part of me was trying to take my mind of the sensations firing up from my cock, another part wanted to see if Bec’s whole hand could enter Mom’s greasy hole. I started ramming Bec’s hand in and out of Mom’s hole, gradually going deeper and deeper. Mom was pumping cum with every thrust, and I could see her attempting to relax her hole further. I was at the point where the knuckle at the base of Bec’s thumb was the only thing stopping her hand. I rotated Bec’s hand to ensure it was slick with lube and fuck juice and jammed it in, hard! Mom’s cunt was stretched and distorted, and she was biting her lip as she thrashed around on the table. Finally she took Bec’s whole hand, success! “Aaarrrgggghhhh!” She screamed. “You filthy, deviate, sick, cunt fuckers!!!!! You’re ripping my fucking fuck-hole apart you cunts!!!” Bec seemed unsure, and I sensed she was going to pull her fist out so I held her hand firmly where it was.
“Don’t you dare take it out cunt!” I hissed at Bec. “She has the safe word and she hasn’t used it, so keep it there!”
I eased another inch or two of cock in my sister’s incredible fuck-hole and starting thrusting slowly, feeding her a little more fuck-stick with every thrust. Her cunt-juice was oozing past my shaft and she was drooling spit over her hand and Mom’s cunt without even realizing it. “Fuck Mom’s cunt with your fist, slut!” I instructed Bec. “You’ve got your whole fucking hand in Mom’s fuck-box so give her a good working over. I want see her spraying cum all over your arm!”
Bec started working her fist even further into Mom’s gaping fuck-box, now getting right up to wrist! I cannot tell you how fucking hot this looked. My cock, covered in slimy fuck-juice, battering my sweet sister’s cunt for the very first time. Bec’s whole hand, similarly covered in cum and lube, stretching and probing Mom’s cunt for the first time. I knew I was going to blow and it would probably be my biggest load ever! I didn’t want to hurt Bec, but pure fuck-lust took over and I jammed my cock in hard until I was buried in her tight tunnel and my balls were banging against her fuck-flaps. I could see her eyes roll back. “Oooohhhhhh God Rick, you’re so fucking big! You’re going to split me open aren’t you!!!”
I just couldn’t hold out any longer, so I started furiously pumping her little fuck-box. “I’m gonna cum bitch! I’m gonna blow so hard my cum will be pumping out of your fucking, slut mouth!” No sooner had I screamed this when I started to blow, pumping load after load after load deep in Bec’s spasming fuck-tunnel. She was coming with me, screaming obscenities as her fuck-juice started pumping back at me. Mom’s was coming as well, with her cum spraying out past Bec’s tight little fist and all over her tits and her face!
My legs gave out and I collapsed on Bec’s back, with my softening fuck-rod still rooted deep in her cunt and our combined fuck-juice running everywhere. Bec couldn’t hold my weight and slumped so her sweet face was lying on her fist and Mom’s cunt. Slowly, she eased her hand out and Mom pumped one final cum burst over her before she groaned and lay back.
It took some time for us to come round, and we were all totally satisfied but exhausted. We slumped into chairs, drinking thirstily to replace some fluids, and Mom and I looked at Bec who had a dreamy half-smile on her juice-spattered face. “How was your first real fuck baby?” Mom asked with a smile.
“Oh Mom! That was fucking amazing!!! My cunt is still twitching! I don’t believe how good that felt!”
I looked at my sweet little sister, slumped there with her legs wide open and our combined fuck juice dribbling out of her freshly fucked cunt. “So Bec, do you think you’ll want me to fuck you again some time?”
“Some time be fucked!!! I want you to fuck me again as soon as you’re hard, you cunt-fucking bastard!”
“And you Mom, how was your first fist-fuck?”
She smiled at me and rolled her head back. “Amazing baby, simply fucking amazing!!! I’m such a lucky girl to have a perverted fuck like you for my son! One night I want you to get me drunk and see if you can stretch my fuck-box enough to get your fist in there. You would probably rip me open, but I’d fucking love it!”
My cock was temporarily spent, which made me realize I hadn’t pissed yet and really needed to. “69 time cunts! Clean each other up for round two!” I told them.
My sluts lay on the ground and went to work, gently licking and sucking each others’ fuck-box, while I climbed up on the table. I was ready to burst, and released golden rain all over their bodies. They didn’t miss a beat and kept right on licking and sucking as my piss saturated their hair, faces and bodies. I thought I’d piss for hours, and soon they were lying in a pool of golden liquid as they pleasured each other, but finally my bladder was empty and I climbed down, kissing them both as they each shuddered through satisfying cums.
We rested for a while, as this fuck-session had been particularly intense, and I looked at Bec with a mixture of love and lust. “I taken one of your cherries Sis, but we still have one to go don’t we?”
“Oh yeah Bro! You’ve still got to slide your fuck-stick up my tight little shitter don’t you?”
Mom looked at us with an expression of mock disappointment. “Does this mean I miss out on anal action today kids?” She asked.
Bec looked a little indignant. “Mom, how many times have you had Rick’s cock up your shit-hole? Remember what you were doing when I came home from camp?”
She laughed. “I remember well baby, and it felt soooo good!”
Bec wasn’t going to be denied, grabbing the lube bottle, jamming the top into her shitter and giving it a good squeeze. Lube started dribbling out as she said. “My shit hole is nice and greasy for you Bro, feed me some cock-meat, please!” She got on her hands and knees, my favorite ass-fucking position.
I shrugged at Mom and knelt behind my little sister, my cock standing at attention. Mom grabbed the lube from Bec, gave my cock a thorough drenching, and pulled her daughters ass cheeks wide apart for me.
I nudged my cock-head against Bec’s tight rosebud, and pushed forward, stretching her open as my head slipped in. Man, she was tight! “You filthy fuck-slut!” I shouted. “You are a dirty little cunt aren’t you? You just want some filthy cock-meat in your holes don’t you?”
“Yes, yes, yes! I am sick little cunt that just want be fucked and fucked and fucked!!! I’m a slutty little cock-whore and I want you to take my other cherry and fill my shit-hole with cum!”
“And will you suck my cum and your shit off my cock when I’ve blown your ass apart?”
“Yes! I will suck your cock and drink your piss and do anything else you want!!! I’m your filthy fuck-slut so tell me what to do!”
I knew from our cunt-fuck that she now understood her hole would gradually stretch to accommodate my pulsing tool, and sure enough I could feel her sphincter relaxing to ease my entry. I started with short, gentle strokes, easing a little more cock into her filthy back hole with each thrust. Mom decided she wasn’t into spectator sports, and lay underneath Bec and started sucking and biting her daughter’s nipples. I could tell when Mom clamped down with her teeth as Bec would shudder and moan each time. “Fuck my shit-hole Bro!” She moaned. “Fuck your little sister’s dirty little ass and pump me full of fuck-cream. Fuck the shit out of me and I promise I’ll suck you soooo clean!”
I was a little over halfway in and it was getting easier. She had enjoyed a couple of smaller cums, and my pre-cum plus the lube were doing the job, and she was stretching around me. It was still incredibly tight, but pleasantly slick and slippery at the same time. I had my hands on her ass-cheeks, and pushed them apart to allow full view of our filthy fucking games. Fucking Mom’s ass was awesome, but there was something so perverted about fucking my 13 year old sister in the back that increased the intensity. I guess I was just a sick fuck!
I leaned down so my mouth was beside Bec’s ear, and jammed the last inch in. “Oh my fucking God!” She moaned. “I’m so fucking full, your cock feels like it’s a foot long! How much more to go?”
I pushed harder until my nuts were pressed hard against her drooling cunt flaps. “Does that answer your question? Am I too small for your tight little shitter?” I joked.
“On no! I am so fucking stretched I don’t think my shitter will ever close again!!! And I’m not sure I want it to, this is so fucking filthy and dirty and feels so good!”
Having stretched Bec enough I was now free to pump away, and fed her long strokes where I only left my cock-head inside, and them jammed in hard until she felt my nuts banging on her slick flaps. She was writhing beneath me, moaning. “Fuck my shit, fuck my shit, fuck my filthy shit!!!”
My balls were sending familiar signals and I increased the tempo, nearly shoving her across the ground and I thrust into her shit-hole. I couldn’t last, and starting spray-painting her shit-hole with my fuck juice. My cock was gushing cum, and her spasming shitter was clamping me like a velvet vice as she came with me. Cum cascaded from her cunt, drenching my thighs and running down my legs. I collapsed to the ground, my cock sliding easily out of ravaged shitter, and I was still pumping cum as I hit the ground.
Mom was now kneeling behind Bec, watching our filthy fuck-juices boiling out of her shit-hole and running down her flaps. Mom was furiously rubbing her own cunt and thrust her face into Bec’s greasy ass, licking and sucking up all the fuck juice she could. I could clearly see Mom’s tongue deep in Bec’s still open shitter, cleaning her out, until she gushed her own pool of cum down her thighs and collapsed beside me. She licked my last cum pumps off my chest and kissed me deeply. “I’m so happy baby! We may be one sick fucking family, but I wouldn’t have it any other way. Why oh why did I wait so long!”
As I replied I felt a pair of lips locking onto my shaft, and looked down to see Bec sucking my softening rod deep into her throat as her tongue went to work. I smiled at my cunts as I replied. “I can’t answer that Mom, so I guess we’ll just have to make for lost time!”

Chapter 6

I was home laying naked on a sun lounge around our pool when my sister Bec arrived, and it was clear she was angry and upset.

“Hey Bec!” I greeted her. “You look steamed, what’s going on?”

She slumped into lounge beside mine. “Hey Rick, you know that prick Justin at school? We’ll he’s telling everyone that I fucked him and that I’m a complete slut! He’s dreaming if he thinks I’d do it with him, but everyone at school believes him!”

I knew Justin, as he was on my football team and was a total cock. His dad was the football coach which may have had something to do with it. He also liked to think he was the school stud so I could believe he would bonus himself up, but when my sister was involved he’d crossed the line. In the meantime I knew exactly how to calm Bec down.

I stood and took her hands, bringing her to her feet. I moved round behind her and slowly unzipped her school tunic as I lifted her cascading hair and gently kissed the back of her neck. The tunic fell to the ground, leaving her standing in a stunning aqua quarter cup bra which allowed me free access to her pert nipples, and matching g-string panties. I could see the bulge of the butt-plug that I insisted both my cunts wear every day, to keep their shit-holes loose for me. I kissed her shoulders and gripped her nipples between my thumbs and forefingers, pinching them firmly until she gasped in appreciation.

“Oh yes Sir, that’s just what your little sister needs!” She hissed as she leaned back against me. “You know I am a fucking slut, but only for you! Am I a good little 14 year old whore?”

I slid one hand into the front of her panties and found her shaved slit was already moist.

“You are amazing Bec. There are women twice your age who will never fuck as well as you do!” I whispered in her ear.

I continued to massage the folds of her cunt, and her juices were flowing in encouragement. “Get down on your hands knees bitch!” I commanded.

She complied immediately, dropping her head down to give me free access to her holes. I slid the g-string to the side, exposing her glistening cunt and the butt plug which nestled tightly in her back hole. My cock was hard and drooling pre-cum, which I wiped up and down her slit.

“Open your fuck hole for me slut!” Again her compliance was immediate, as she reached back, gripped her ass cheeks, and pulled them wide apart. I lined up my cock and thrust in hard, burying my full length into her warm, wet cunt. “Do you want a cunt full of cum you little whore?” I asked.

“I just want you to use me Sir!” She groaned as I steadily fucked her slick hole. “Just use my holes like you do with mom and fuck me anyway you want!”

“Good answer, I’ll make the perfect slut out of you yet!” I replied.

“Ohhhhh, I hope so!” She gasped.

Fucking mom and Bec several times a day had given me complete control of my orgasms and I could fuck for as long as liked, so I kept up a steady rhythm as Bec’s orgasm approached. She was sweating freely in the afternoon sun and I could tell she was getting close.

“Yes Sir, fuck that cunt and fuck it hard!” She pleaded. “Fuck your little slut until she bleeds, please!”

I picked up the pace until she started shuddering and I could feel her juice pumping out of her fuck hole and running down my balls. I continued pounding her fuck-box while I eased the butt plug passed her sphincter and dropped it on the ground.

I pulled out of her cunt and buried my cock in her shit-hole in one hard thrust. “Oh yes!” She moaned. “Take my ass and fuck my shit! Pump your cum up my filthy shit-hole and make me your whore!!!”

Bec’s ass was sensational, gripping my cock like a tight, slick glove despite having been stretched all day by the plug. Ass fucking was definitely one of my favorites and I picked up the pace, delighting in the sensations coming from my balls. I was fucking her so hard I was pushing her across the ground every time I thrust in deep, and all too soon I was pumping rope after rope of thick, greasy fuck-juice up her back hole. My balls were mashed tight against her juicy twat as I finished filling her, and I stayed in place as my cock slowly softened.

We had been enjoying piss games from the very beginning, but this time I wanted to try something new, so I held Bec in place with my cock deep in her shitter and focused on pissing in her back hole. At first I could only release a few spurts, but finally I overcame her pressure and started pissing freely.

“Oh my God!” She hissed. “Are you doing what I think you’re doing? Are you pissing in my ass?”

“That’s exactly what I’m doing cunt, do you like it?” I replied.

“Oh yes, yes, yes!! Oh my fucking God, I’m cumming again!” She moaned and sure enough she shuddered through a cum that was so strong my cock slipped out of her tight back hole, and she sprayed me with a shower of cum and piss.

She collapsed onto the ground, a picture of wanton degradation with her cum oozing out of her cunt, and my cum and piss dribbling out of her shit-hole.

I knelt by her head and grabbed and handful of her hair, jerking her head up with my cock in front of her face. She knew what I wanted and opened her mouth willingly, and I allowed her to take my cock in her mouth and clean me. She went to work, bathing my cock with her tongue and taking me deep in her mouth, then she licked and sucked my balls, savoring the taste of our fuck juices.

I lovingly stroked her hair and her face. “I think I may have a way we can put Justin in his place, are you interested?”

She stopped and looked up at me. “I would do anything if you could fix that fucker!” She exclaimed.

“Be careful Bec, that’s a pretty big statement.” I responded, wanting to see how serious she was.

“I mean it Sir! If you can put that prick in his place so that everyone at school knows I didn’t fuck him I’d would do anything you wanted, and I mean anything!”

“Ok slut. I’ll need to plan something but I’m sure we can fix this asshole up!” I replied as various scenarios started playing through my mind.

We went inside and showered together, and Bec lovingly cleaned my cock, balls and ass before I returned to favor soaping her breasts, cunt and ass. When we’d finished we each smeared lubricant in the other’s ass, before giving each other gentle, warm water enemas. With so much ass play going on cleanliness was a must, and we had no inhibitions about cleaning each completely.

I went and poured two glasses of wine and we returned to the bathroom where I massaged shaving cream into Bec’s cunt before shaving her smooth, finishing by cleaning her with my tongue until she enjoyed a gentle cum, and then she shaved my cock, balls and ass. When mom got home she found us in the bathroom, with Bec kneeling behind me and her tongue deep in my shitter as she gently stroked my cock.

“You kids just couldn’t wait for me could you!” She said in mock indignation.

Bec paused for a moment. “Mom, Rick pissed in my ass this afternoon, and it was sensational!”

Mom gave us both a big smile. “Well baby, Rick is the man of the house and what he wants goes.” She said as she came over and gave me a deep kiss. “But that sounds awesome honey, I hope you’ll try that on me sometime!”

“I may just have a few surprises in store for you.” I replied with a smile.

“You know I’m your cum-bucket baby and so is Bec, so we just want you to do whatever you want.”

We had a great meal and some satisfying fucking for desert, but Bec’s revenge on Justin was occupying my thoughts, and after a few days I had my plan mapped out. I had always been into electronics and photography, so I spent a day setting up the den with compact digital movie cameras that recorded onto hard drives. We had a couple of trial runs recording some steamy fuck sessions to ensure we had good lighting, and for amateurs the results were very good! Mom even commented that we could start producing our own porno movies, and that was an idea I filed away for later.

I briefed Mom and Bec on the plan and they were quite excited, so Bec went looking for Justin at school and told him that everyone at school had heard she had fucked him, so she wanted to do it for real! Typical ego-driven jerk couldn’t see he was being set up, and he was like a dog with its tongue hanging out. Bec told him to come over Friday night and she would give him “a night he would never forget.” Little did he know how true that statement was, but not in the way he was expecting!

In the meantime there was this guy at school who was a really great guy and openly bi, so I invited him over an hour after Justin was due to get there. Phil and I had some classes together but didn’t really socialize, but he agreed anyway so that part of the plan was set.

Justin arrived at 6pm right on time, and I answered the door. “Hey Justin.” I greeted him. “Bec said you were coming over and I’m heading out. She’s in the shower and said you should make yourself at home in the den and she’ll be down soon. You guys going out?”

He swallowed. “Uh, don’t think so, I think we’re just going to hang here.”

I showed him to the den. “Ok, have fun!” I said and headed out the door. I went around the corner, then jumped the neighbor’s fence and snuck in our back door. I had the monitors for the cameras set up in the back room so I could see Justin looking around before he turned on the TV and sat on the couch.

Bec came down about 10 minutes later, looking absolutely sensational. She had her hair up with bangs framing each side of her face, make up done to perfection enhanced by gold drop earrings and a chain around her neck. She was wearing a peach mini-dress with plunges front and rear that made it totally clear she wasn’t wearing a bra, and white stay-up stocking with matching heels. She was 100% hot and looked at least 17 or 18. Mom had dressed in a matching outfit so they looked like the hottest pair of twins in town, but she had slipped into the back room and was sitting beside me.

Bec walked over to Justin, put her arms around his neck and pushed up against him so that he could feel her hard nipples as she thrust her tongue into his mouth. Finally breaking her kiss, she smiled and offered him a glass of wine or a beer. The neanderthal chose a beer, no surprise there, so she opened a bottle for him and poured a white wine for herself.

I turned up the volume a little to hear him ask where mom was, and Bec replied that she was out and wouldn’t be back until later. She sat beside him on the couch and it wasn’t long before they were kissing deeply and her was fumbling inside her dress for handful of firm breast. Bec played this to perfection, sliding her hand up his leg until she was massaging his cock through his jeans. The bulge in Justin’s jeans was clearly visible on the screens, and I could see he was starting to sweat. He was pawing at Bec’s breasts now, no finesse whatsoever, and I was hoping Bec knew when to put the next step in place before she lost control and he raped her.

Right on cue she stood and took a couple of steps back. “What’s wrong?” Justin asked, thinking he may have blown his chance.

“Nothing baby.” Bec replied with a wide smile. “I just want to make our first time special!” She lifted the hem of her dress so he could almost catch a glimpse of cunt, but not quite. “You’d like some of this wouldn’t you. Some sweet, tender teenage cunt, is that my man wants?”

He groaned. “Oh, you know it baby!”

“Ok” She replied. “Why don’t you take off your pants and come sit in this chair?”

At this point I turned to mom who had been eagerly watching our scenario unfold. “Time for my porn queen to go into action.” I said.

“Oh baby.” She hissed, pausing to give me a quick kiss. “This is going to be so fucking hot!”

Justin had stripped naked in record time and was sitting in the chair Bec had directed him to, when mom walked in. His jaw almost hit the ground and he was speechless.

“Justin, I like to introduce my mom Tanya. She likes to play fuck games too, so I though a stud like you could handle the two of us?” Bec said, as she walked over to mom and kissed her deeply.

He was speechless, and just nodded dumbly as mom walked over. She rubbed her hands over his chest. “Ummm, you’re right Bec, he’s a strong young stud isn’t he!”

“I told you mom, he’s a man’s man alright!” Bec replied.

Now this was the tricky part, but mom and Bec rubbed his chest as they moved around to the back of the chair, eased his arms around, and snapped the handcuffs that were already locked onto the chair legs around his wrists.

“What the fuck!” he yelled, trying to escape from the metal cuffs. “What are you cunts doing?”

Mom stroked his face and kissed him. “Relax stud, we just like to get a little kinky sometimes and want to put on show for you before the real fun starts. That’s ok with you isn’t it baby?” She whispered.

“I don’t know about this! I’d be happier if you took these fucking things off me!” He shouted.

Bec stroked his cock, which was still hard despite his predicament. “Just relax and go with it, ok? I promise it’ll be worth it!” She whispered in his ear.

Mom and Bec didn’t wait for a response, and started sensuously massing each other’s breasts. Deep, tongue kisses followed, before their hands traveled down each other’s bodies and started caressing soft, smooth cunts.

Justin was moaning and his cock was coated in pre-cum, and I figured he must be ready to explode when I heard a knock at the door. Phil had arrived right on time. I opened the door and shook his hand. “Hiya buddy, come through but we’ve gotta keep quiet ok?”

“Sure man, what’s going on?” He replied.

“Show you in a minute, come this way.” I said.

I led him to the back room and sat him down in front of the monitors.

“What the fuck!” He said. “That’s Justin you’ve got handcuffed there, and is that your sis and your mom?”

“It’s like this Phil.” I said looking, him in the eye. “Bec, mom and I enjoy a sex life that’s totally uninhibited. In this house I’m in charge and my sluts do whatever I say. I want your help getting even with Justin because he’s told a lot of people at school that Bec fucked him and that she’s a complete slut. I know you swing both ways and thought you might some fun with Justin, and then you can join me and the girls later if you want. If that doesn’t work for you then you can go and I’m sorry if I wasted your time.”

I could almost hear him thinking, trying to get his head around what I had just told him.

“So you’re saying I can fuck your mom and your sister if I help you put this jock back in his place?” He asked.

“Perhaps a quick demonstration would help you decide.” I said.

I knocked once on the wall sharply, which was a pre-arranged signal and Bec immediately left the den and came into the back room. “You called for me Sir?” she asked.

“Yes Bec. You know Phil from school?” I asked.

“Yes Sir.” She replied, and came over to give him a deep kiss. “Hi Phil. I hope you’ll stay and party with us later!”

“Bec, show Phil your tits.” I instructed.

She pulled the top of her dress open to proudly display her pert teenage breasts. “Why don’t you play with her nipples Phil and don’t be shy about it, she likes it rough.” I told him.

She stood there completely compliant, and he gave her nipples a gentle squeeze which saw her give him a broad smile. I was standing beside him by now and said. “No man, she likes it this way.” At this point I gripped both her nipples firmly and squeezed them hard, pulling them away from her body to distort her breasts.

She moaned and threw her head back, stretching back from my hands to increase the tension on her nipples even further.

“See what I mean?” I said to Phil and he smiled in reply. “Bec, you’d better get back to our guest, and send Tanya in now please.”

Mom came in and smiled at Phil as I introduced her. “Phil, this is Tanya. Tanya, I want you to deep-throat Phil’s cock.”

“Certainly Sir!” She responded, dropping to her knees and unsnapping Phil’s jeans. His cock sprang free as she slid his boxers down, and she gripped his shaft in both hands before opening her sweet mouth and engulfing him to the root in one fluid motion. I could see her using her mouth to work on base of his cock while the head was lodged deep in mom’s throat.

Now it was Phil’s turn to throw his head back and moan. “Oh fuck man, your mom is amazing!”

The last thing I wanted was for Phil to cum now, so I tapped mom on the shoulder. “That’s enough for now Tanya, please go back to Bec and Justin.”

She released his cock with a soft plop and looked a little disappointed as she departed.

“So buddy, are you in or out?” I asked Phil, confident he was not going to walk away now.

He gripped me on the shoulder and shook my hand. “I am in 100% Rick, and cannot thank you enough! That prick has made my life miserable calling me a fag and shit, so the chance to get square is enough. What you’re offering is the icing on the cake!”

“Ok Phil, we’re going to have a night to remember. Let’s strip off and join the girls.”

We stripped down and walked into the den, and Justin’s eyes almost popped out of his head when he saw us.

“What the fuck is going on and why is that faggot here? Keep that little cock-sucker away from me or I’ll punch the shit out of him. You guys are going to be in so much pain when I get loose!!!” He shouted, struggling in vain to escape the cuffs.

It was time to take charge, so I walked over and slapped him hard across the face twice. “Listen you dumb fuck! It’s time you learnt some manners and understand you’re in no position to be making threats.” I slapped him again twice to ensure I had his attention. “If you keep mouthing off and can’t do what you’re told I’ll get the whip out and cut you up, so shut the fuck up and do everything I tell you or this is going to go very badly for you! We’re going to make a little home porno with you as the star, and when we’re finished I’m going to tell you what to do if you don’t want me to post it on the internet, and send it to your dad and the whole fucking school.”

This got his attention, and I handed comic face masks to Bec, mom and Phil. I was sure Justin would realize this meant the only person who could be identified in our movie would be him.

Phil then walked over and asked. “What do you want me to do Sir?”

I smiled with the “Sir” part, realizing he was a quick study and really wanted to be a part of this and maybe more.

“Why don’t you suck his cock, but whatever you do don’t let him cum!” I responded and he nodded, kneeling in front of Justin and grasping his cock. Phil stroked and stretched Justin’s cock, which hardened quickly despite his feelings about “fags”. I walked behind Justin and started tweaking his nipples hard, and again his body betrayed him as he moaned from the sensations coursing through his body. Phil lowered his head and took the tip of Justin’s cock in his mouth, gradually taking more and more of his thick shaft. In the meantime my sluts had taken a seat on the couch and were watching intently, slowly stroking each other’s glistening cunts.

Phil was really getting into it, taking Justin’s cock deep in his throat and then pulling back until he only had the head between his lips. Justin was moaning and trying the thrust his rod deeper into Phil’s mouth, but the cuffs were holding him back. I was starting to worry that Phil was not going to stop in time when he whipped his mouth off Justin’s cock and squeezed the base of his rod hard!

Justin’s face was an expression of pain and he cried out. “No! No! You can’t leave me like this, finish me please, I wanna cum!!!”

I ignored his plea, clicking my fingers and motioning for my sluts to come over and kneel in front of us. They hurried into position and I tapped Phil on the shoulder and whispered. “We’re going to fuck these cunts’ faces, pull out at the last minute and pump our cum on Justin’s face. Have you got a good load?”

He smiled in reply. “You know it Sir!”

I slid my rod into mom’s hot mouth as Phil did the same with Bec, and soon we had a steady rhythm going. We were both pretty hot and soon Phil was looking at me to let me know he was getting close, as Iwas. I tapped him on the shoulder and we both pulled out, furiously pumping our fuck-sticks, until we both starting blasting cum all over Justin’s pained face. There was nothing he could do as rope after rope of thick fuck juice spattered over him, quickly covering his face in a dripping mess. Bec and mom were smiling broadly at the jock with cum dripping down over his eyes and his mouth.

It was time for a break, so we took off our masks and I motioned for mom to come into the kitchen with me. We grabbed a bottle of wine and some glasses, and I told mom the next part of my plan. Then we went back into the den to relax for a while.

Justin was clearly still in pain and started complaining again. “Come on guys, please! My nuts feel like they’re gonna burst. Please let me cum, please!!!”

“Shut up and listen you stupid fuck!” I replied. “I want you to think about what’s going to happen when I post our movie on the net. How are you going to look then, what’s your dad going to say when everyone sees his jock son having his cock sucked by a guy and his face covered in cum? You starting to get the picture buddy?”

I could see he was starting to appreciate the gravity of his situation as he went whiter than the cum spattered on his face. “Man, please, you wouldn’t do that would you? I’d be absolutely fucked! My dad would probably kill me!” He begged.

I thought he was going to cry, but that was hardly my problem. “This is how it’s going to go Justin. You are going to do exactly what I say without any argument and we’ll talk later about me not releasing my movie. If you’re a good boy I might even let you cum before I kick you out. The first thing you’re going to do is tell everyone at school that you never fucked Bec, and you were just being a cock and talking yourself up. The next thing you and your jock buddies are going to do is leave Phil alone and start treating him with respect. If you don’t tick both these boxes by mid next week then guess what, you’re going to be a porn star!”

“Ok man, ok, I’ll do it. Bec, Phil, I’m really sorry guys honest. Things will be different from now on!”

Now we were getting somewhere, but I still wasn’t sure how he’d react when we undid the cuffs so I motioned for mom to come over. She grabbed his balls and gave them a serious squeeze, which got Justin’s attention!

“I’m going to take the cuffs off you now so we can move you. If you make one move I don’t like Tanya is going to tear your nuts off, understand?”


Mom gave him another squeeze at this point, and he squealed in pain and nodded. I undid the cuffs freeing his arms.

“Leave the cum on your face and kneel in front of the coffee table.” He moved as quickly as mom’s grip would allow. “Lean forward and drape yourself over the table.” Again he was quickly in position, and I strapped his wrists and arms to the table with clear strapping tape, so for the cameras it would appear that Justin had unrestricted movement and was in this position voluntarily. When he was secured I signaled to mom that she could release her hold, at which point Justin gave a large sigh of relief.

I motioned for Bec to come with me into the back room, where I produced a large, black strap-on cock I had bought from the local adult store yesterday. Her eyes widened as I helped her adjust the straps so the cock was nestling against her slick cunt.

I smiled at her. “This little prick has tried to fuck with you but he picked the wrong girl, so now you get to fuck him instead. I want you to put your mask back on and shove the strap-on down his throat, and then rip his shit-hole open with it!”

She gave me huge smile, a deep tongue kiss, and took my face in her hands. “You are the best Rick, and I meant what I said. After this I’ll be the best fuck-slut ever! Anything you want, anything at all, just name it!”

I slapped her lightly on the ass and we went back into the den, where I told mom and Phil to put their masks back on. Bec moved around in front of Justin and he groaned when he saw her strap-on cock, knowing what was coming.

She gently stroked his face and said. “Too bad stud. You thought you were going to fuck me tonight, but it’s the other way round! Now be a good little boy and open wide for me, and I suggest you get my cock nice and wet because it’s going up your shithole in a minute!”

He opened his mouth and accepted Bec’s cock and soon she had a steady beat going as she pumped her toy shaft in Justin’s mouth. When it was glistening with his spit she moved behind him, lining up the cock-head with his tight sphincter. Bec was surprisingly gentle as she eased the head into his hole, giving him a little time to accommodate its size. As she had Justin under control it was time to take care of my other guest, so I went over to where Phil and mom sitting on the couch.

“Ok cunt.” I said to mom. “Get Phil’s cock hard and wet, and then drop your twat on my cock. Phil, have you ever fucked a woman in the ass?” Mom bent over and took his shaft in her mouth as he replied.

“No sir! But I’d love to try!!”

I lay on the floor as mom finished lubing Phil’s fuck-stick. Mom straddled me, lined her fuck-hole up with my cock-head, and impaled herself with a long, satisfied sigh. Phil seemed a little unsure so I told him what to do.

“Line your cock-head up with her shitter and rub it around a little to give her some lube, then push in firmly until the head slides inside.” He did this and I felt the increase in pressure against my cock as his cock-head slipped past her sphincter.

“Ohhhh fuck!” Mom moaned. “Oh my God I feel so fucking full!”

Phil had thought that maybe he should stop so I set him straight. “Ram it home Phil. She can take it so give it to the cunt!”

Lust was getting the better of Phil, as I felt his shaft punch deep into mom’s shitter, and heard her moan again.

“Oh fuck, fuck, fuck! You are tearing my holes apart, I’ve never been this stuffed! Rape my slut cunt and filthy shit-hole you fuckers. Fuck my holes and pump me full of your fuck-juice!!!”

Phil and I took a few moments to establish a rhythm, but soon we had it going and one of us would pull back as the other thrust deep inside. Mom was writhing between us muttering a constant torrent of encouraging obscenities. I looked over and Bec had a glazed look in her eyes as she pounded her strap-on into Justin’s shit-hole. Surprisingly he looked as though he was enjoying himself as well, as he was thrusting back to meet her as far his bonds would allow, and moaning from deep within his throat. So the jock enjoyed getting butt-fucked, interesting!

Mom’s cunt was gushing rivers of cum and I was saturated from the waist down. “My holes are on fire and I can’t take much more!” She cried out. “Please! Please, give me your cum!”

That tipped Phil over the edge, and I felt spasms ripple through his cock as he started dumping his load into mom’s ass. That in turn sent me over the edge, and I pumped several massive ropes of cum deep into mom’s sweet cunt. She responded by drenching me again, and we gradually slipped free as our cocks softened.

We were all spent and just lay there, covered in sweat and fuck-juice, when we heard Justin yelling. “That’s it baby, that’s it! Fuck my shitter with your big dick!” That certainly got our attention, and then we saw his cock pumping huge spurts of cum onto the floor under the coffee table!

We all took our masks off and I walked over the where Justin was still securely trussed to the coffee table. “So stud.” I said as I started cutting the tape away to free him. “You really get off on a good ass fucking don’t you? That’s going to make a great porno!”

He looked up at me with dried, crusty cum still all over his face. “Please Rick. I’m going to do what you said. Please don’t release the movie! I realize I’ve been a prick but I promise that’s gonna change.”

I smiled back at him as I threw his clothes at him. “You know Justin, that may not be enough so I’m going to sleep on it. Now take your shit and get the fuck out of my house!”

He gathered his things and sheepishly moved toward the door when I stopped him. “Just one other thing Justin. Come back tomorrow around 2,…….. and bring your mother with you.”

His jaw dropped and I thought he was going to give me some static, but his head dropped and he nodded in agreement as he headed out the door.

Chapter 7

Justin had just left like a whipped dog with his tail between his legs, which was hardly surprising since Phil and I had blown our loads over his face and my sweet sister Bec had fucked his ass with a strap-on dildo!

Bec came up and nuzzled against me, giving me a huge hug. “You’re the best Rick, that was so fucking awesome!” She almost shouted.

I smiled broadly as my plan had been a great success. “I’d really like to show you my gratitude if that’s ok Sir?” She asked.

It was a very tempting offer, but I had told Justin to come back tomorrow and I had work to do.

I stoked her face lovingly. “Bec, I’ve got to edit our movie for Justin and his mom tomorrow so I’d better get to it.” I walked over and shook Phil by hand. “Buddy you were great. That would never have worked without you! Do you want to stay the night and enjoy my little sluts?”

“Oh man!” He replied. “Would that be ok, I mean you wouldn’t mind?”

“No problem Phil, you’ve earned it!” I smiled in reply.

With that settled he went to phone his mom while I talked to mom and Bec. “Show Phil a good time you cunts, without him we would have been nowhere!”

Mom gave me a huge smile. “Don’t worry honey, we’ll fuck him senseless!”

“Knew I could count on you!” I said as I headed off for some serious editing.

I knew putting the movie together would take some time, as I had to ensure there were no shots that showed any faces other than Justin’s, and I wanted it to look as though he had a really strong gay streak. Nevertheless it took a lot longer than I thought, and when I stopped for a break I took a look in the den and saw Phil’s cock deep in Bec’s shit-hole, while she was bent over the coffee table with her fist jammed into mom’s cunt well beyond her wrist. Just then Phil threw his head back and roared as he fired his load deep into Bec’s bowels. “Milk my dick you filthy cunt, suck it dry!” I smiled knowing she would blow his mind when she sucked his fuck-stick clean!

I finally finished at 2 in the morning, and satisfied with the result I headed for bed.

I slept in the next morning and went downstairs to the kitchen. Mom, Bec and Phil were already there eating breakfast, all stark naked, and Mom came over to give me good morning kiss.

“I looked in on you earlier and you were dead to the world, so I thought I’d let you sleep in for a while. Can I fix you some breakfast? I need to keep your strength up!”

“That’d be great thanks mom. Phil, do you need to piss?”

He gave me a surprised look, wondering where this was heading as he didn’t know about our taste for watersports. “No Rick, I’m good.”

“Ok, well come outside anyway. Come on Bec, it’s time for your morning bath.”

Phil followed us outside as Bec knelt on the pavers in front of me. I had half a piss hard-on as my bladder was so full, so I closed my eyes and aimed my cock at Bec’s face as she waited expectantly. A few drops dribbled out and then my flow started cascading all over her face and running down over her tits to her cunt. She opened her mouth and started drinking as much of my golden flow as she could until I aimed a little higher, saturating her hair until rivers of piss were covering her sweet body.

“Holy fucking shit, you guys are into some really wild stuff!” Phil breathed as he watched Bec rubbing my juice into her tits.

My flow slowed to trickle and then stopped, and I went and cupped Bec’s dripping face as I kissed her, tasting my own salty juices. “Would you like to return the favor, or have I missed out?” I asked.

She smiled in reply, laying back in a pool of piss and putting a finger in each of her piercing rings to pull her cunt lips wide open. “Another five minutes and you would have missed out, as I’ve been trying to save it just in case. I think I was almost gargling on my own piss!”

I started tonguing her cunt up and down up with long, slow strokes, tasting her sweet juices mixed with my salty overflow. She gave me a small squirt and then she let loose, showering my face with her golden nectar. In seconds my hair and face were drenched as her flow continued, and I plunged my tongue deep into her fuck-box until she was done.

Phil was standing there with his mouth open and eyes wide, so I smiled at him. “Sure you don’t need to piss buddy?”

He shook his head slowly. “After seeing that maybe I should go drink a gallon of water!”

Bec’s cunt was dribbling juice, so I started rubbing up and down her slit. She was totally slick in no time so I probed her tunnel with two fingers, added a third and then a fourth. She was pumping little spurts of fuck-juice continuously, and while mom had been able to fist her fuck-box, she had never been able to stretch quite far enough for me to do the same. I motioned for Phil to stick his rod in her mouth and he caught on straight away, crouching above her and feeding his shaft down her throat. She moaned in approval as I folded my thumb and fingers together and started to apply some serious pressure. I was gradually able to go deeper until the knuckles at base my fingers were the only thing stopping me.

She was cumming in torrents, with juice running everywhere as I rotated my fist, trying to find just the right angle to allow me to penetrate her 14 year old fuck-box. Finally I found the right position, and completely overcome with lust I jammed into her. She screamed around Phil’s cock which took him over the top, pumping rope after rope of cum straight down her throat. Now that I was in there was no stopping me, and I jammed in deeper and deeper until I was up to the wrist. She was writhing and thrashing uncontrollably, so I grabbed one of nipples and tried to rip it off her tit. Phil’s cock had softened and he half-moved, half-fell off her face as I continued to impale Bec with my fist.

I had never felt this level of lust or intensity, and it was both intimidating and liberating at the same time! My relationship with Bec and mom was based on love and trust, but at this moment I didn’t care if I split my sister open, such was the level of my arousal. We were both completely overcome, and Phil seemed to get caught up as well, as suddenly his lips were wrapped around my rock-hard cock as he took me deep in his mouth. Now I had never had any form of sexual contact with another guy before, but right now I didn’t care. He was looking at me, I think expecting me to knock his head off, but I just nodded through slitted eyes and let him go for it. Through the haze of lust I realized I may seriously hurt Bec if I continued, so I eased my fist out of her gaping cunt as gently as I could. When it finally came free I swear I could shove my cock all the way in and never touch the sides, I had stretched her so far! I tore my cock out of Phil’s mouth and he looked at me with concern all over his face, but I stood and pointed the ground at my feet and he dropped to knees in front of me and opened his mouth in acceptance. I grabbed the back his head and rammed my cock straight into his throat, and to his credit he took all of me without gagging. I fucked his face brutally until I could feel my cum pumping up my shaft. I threw my head back and roared at the sky, not caring who could hear me as I pumped my seed down Phil’s throat. I have no idea how he did it, but he kept on swallowing and did not lose a single drop. When I was finally spent I slumped to the ground, Bec coming to lay across my chest and Phil cleaning my softening fuck-stick with his mouth.

It took us some time to come round, and Bec was first, lovingly kissing my lips and stroking my piss-matted hair. “I don’t know what that was, but it was the most incredible fucking you have ever given me. I simply can’t put into words how good that was!” She said breathlessly.

I smiled back at her. “I’m glad you’re ok Bec, as I kinda got carried away there and thought I might hurt you! How about you Phil, nothing broken?”

Phil was still very unsure. “No Sir, that was fantastic! Ummmm, was that ok? I didn’t do the wrong thing or anything?”

I noted the Sir again and smiled at him as well. “Relax man, it was much more than ok!”

We went inside and enjoyed a long shower together, thoroughly cleaning each other and then toweling dry. Downstairs I finally got to eat breakfast, and suggested mom and Bec clean up the den in preparation for Justin and his mom coming over. They got started while Phil and I cleaned up the kitchen, and by the time we had all finished it was nearly midday.

I knew mom and Bec were curious about why I had told Justin to come back over and bring his mom with him, but it was Phil who asked the question. “Rick you really fixed Justin up yesterday, so I’m kinda wondering what you’ve got planned for him today? Are we going to fuck him in front of his mom or have you got something different in mind?”

Now Bec, Phil and I all knew Carole Bradley, as she worked in the admin office at our school. At a guess I would say she was late 30s, reasonably tall and slim, dowdy brown hair normally in a bun, and a very prominent pair of tits. She always dressed in unflattering clothing which made her appear older and did a great job of concealing her figure, and she was a proper bitch! Carole issued the late slips, and the way this was supposed to work is that if you arrived late you went to the office and explained why. If you had a good reason she was supposed to give you a free pass, if you didn’t have a good reason you got an afternoon detention. The only problem was nobody had ever received a free pass! I think everyone at school had heard her standard line. “You are young adults and must accept responsibility for your actions.” Give me a fucking break!

“Phil, I haven’t really planned this out like I did for Justin, but I’m going to show her his porno so he knows I’m fucking serious, and if that creates problems for him at home that’s simply too fucking bad! Who knows, I may be able to convince her to fuck us, but we’ll just play it loose and see where it goes.”

Phil looked at me in amazement. “Are you seriously going to try and fuck Bitch Bradley?”

I just smiled. “That’d be something wouldn’t it!” We both laughed at that idea.

Mom and Bec came in, chatting and laughing. “You guys can really cum!” Mom laughed. “The stuff was everywhere. Justin must shot a gallon of cum under the coffee table when Bec fucked him with the strap-on, it took forever to clean up!”

We all laughed at that and I looked at my watch. “Time to get dressed for our visitors.”

“How would you like your cunts dressed today Sir?” Bec asked with a smile.

Interesting question, what kind of look was I after today? “I think classy slut, maybe like high-class hookers? No underwear of course!” I suggested.

Bec giggled. “We’ve got just the outfits, come on mom!” They headed for the bedrooms and Phil and I watched a ball game on TV for a while. I was really starting to enjoy Phil’s company as last night had just been a frantic night of fucking, but he was a genuine guy with no bullshit or attitude. I was just thinking about how busy I’d been fucking my bitches for past six months and neglecting friendships when my bitches walked back in.

Bec’s taste in clothes was extremely mature for a girl her age, and she had progressively given mom’s wardrobe a freshen up which had her wearing clothes that accentuated her sexy figure and suited her far better. Both my bitches were wearing matching mini dresses that had a strap over one shoulder and the other was bare. The material was so form fitting that I could clearly see their nipples, and the outline of mom’s nipple rings. Definitely no VPL either, and a hem line that was barely able to conceal their pierced cunt lips. Mom’s dress was a bright French blue, and Bec’s was a vibrant pink, each was wearing matching shoes and white stockings. Makeup that matched their dress colors completed their ensembles, and they were simply stunning. After last night I was sure Justin would have a raging hard-on in his pants thirty seconds after he walked in, despite the fucking we’d subjected him to!

“Damn you cunts look hot!” I complimented them. “Good enough to eat Phil?” I asked.

“You got that right!” He replied enthusiastically.

Mom and Bec exchanged smiles and both lifted their dresses to show us their cunts. “Well boys, if we look good enough to eat then you’d better get to it!” Mom laughed.

Despite the time there was no way Phil and I were going to refuse an offer like that, and in seconds I was on my knees in front of Bec with Phil planted at mom’s feet, and our tongues were working over their sweet, juicy fuck holes. It wasn’t long before Bec had her hands on my head, probably to steady herself, and both my sluts were moaning and grinding their twats against our willing mouths. My face was enjoying a steady bath of tangy fuck-juice as Bec’s flow increased, and she shuddered through her first orgasm. I could hear mom coaxing Phil to stick his tongue in deeper and give her a good clean out, and had no doubt he would follow her lead. Bec’s body stretched like a guitar string and she moaned deeply. “Yes baby, yes! Tongue that fuck hole and I’ll give you a face full of juice!” Followed by a shuddering eruption of cream that I licked and swallowed like man dying of thirst.

Mom was following right behind. “Oh Phil baby, you tongue my fuck-hole so fucking well!” I knew Phil was in for a sweet facial any second!

My little fuck-sluts were satisfied, for now, but Phil and I had iron bars in our shorts with pre-cum wet patches clearly visible. Then the doorbell rang! Fuck!!!

We all gave each other “what the fuck” looks and mom went to greet our visitors. I heard her say hi to Justin and introduce herself to Carole, who clearly wasn’t impressed. “I have no idea why I’m here as I have important things to do!” She bitched.

“Let me show you into the den.” Mom replied. “I know Rick wants to speak with you and I’m sure he can clear things up.”

Justin and his mom walked in, and he was sweating like a pig. He had no idea what was going down, but was smart enough to know it wasn’t going to be good for him!

Carole was clearly not impressed by the way mom and Bec were dressed, but turned to me. “So Rick, perhaps you can explain why I am here?”

“Sit down please Carole.” I said. “So Justin clearly hasn’t told you about his happy time with us yesterday?” Justin looked as though he’d just shit himself but said nothing.

She looked at her son and bristled. “Rick, we may not be at school but I’m not happy about you calling me by my christian name. Unless you want me to leave now please address me as Mrs Bradley!”

I was about to respond to this when mom stood, took a couple of quick steps and slapped Carole across the face, hard! “Now listen you bitch!” She said with a venom in her voice that I had never heard before. “Rick is the man of the house here and you WILL treat him with respect. Now I would suggest you sit there and shut up until he has told you why you are here.”

Carole was stunned, and sat there rubbing her cheek. Justin had no idea what to do, as he obviously wasn’t happy seeing his mom being slapped, but knew we had our home movie. I decided to resolve the issue by pressing play on the digital recorder and Justin was on display, his cock deep in Phil’s throat, in fabulous high-definition, wide screen color.

Carole went white as she witnessed her son having his cock sucked by another man, and Justin was squirming around looking for a rock to crawl under. If I say so myself the editing job had turned out pretty well, and it moved seamlessly to the scene where Bec was fucking him with the strap-on, until he roared encouragement at her and pumped his cum all over the floor.

She gave Justin a very angry glare, and looked at me. “I guess this some sort of blackmail deal then, what is it you want you fucking little shit, money?”

Mom looked as though she was going to slap Carole again but I motioned for her stay put. “Justin, why don’t you tell Carole what started this?”

Carole snapped around and gave her son another withering glare. “Do you have something to tell me Justin? What did you have to do with this that I haven’t already seen?”

He squirmed as though he had a red-hot poker up his ass. “Well, I kinda told some of the kids at school that I’d had sex with Rick’s sister.”

“Is that true Justin?” She snapped. “Have you had intercourse with Rebecca?”

“Ummm, not exactly mom.”

“It’s either yes or no Justin, which is it!” She fired back.

“Ummm, it’s no mom.” He stammered.

I joined in. “Carole, Phil here is bi-sexual and to his credit is quite open about it. Justin, why don’t you tell your mom about how you and your buddies have been treating him?”

Carole looked at Justin again, probably wondering how much more dirt was going to get dragged out.

“Well mom, me and some of the guys have been calling him a filthy fag and shit like that.”

“Sweet Jesus.” Carole groaned. “I thought I’d raised you better than this!!!”

I continued. “There is also the matter of you telling half the school that Bec is a total slut.”

Carole groaned again, and Justin decided to try and save himself. “I thought we had a deal Rick?” He whined. “You told me if I put things right at school and told everyone I didn’t have sex with your sister and laid off Phil you wouldn’t release the movie!”

Carole looked at me, sensing an escape opportunity.

“Justin it’s a pity you don’t listen.” I replied. “What I gave you last night were the basic conditions. I did say I would let you know if there was anything else, which is why you are here now. Bec, would you go and get my laptop and fire it up please?”

“Yes Sir!” She responded and left the room.

I had to hand it to Carole, she certainly had courage as she spoke to me with a sneer in her voice. “So you’re nothing more than a dirty little blackmailer! Exactly what is it that you think you can extort from us?”

“I’m not after money Carole.” I responded, and she relaxed to a small extent as Bec came back with my computer ready for login. “But as you tell us at every opportunity, adults have to be responsible for their actions. Justin is your son, it is your responsibility to raise him as a decent person, and you have clearly failed.” I paused as I logged on, noting she was still quiet. “Therefore you have a price to pay, so you will either agree to fuck Phil and I right here, right now, or I’m going to release the movie you’ve just seen on the internet.”

Everyone in the room gasped, but I was determined to keep going.

“If you agree and Justin keeps his word by fixing things at school this will be the end of it and I will delete every single copy. I give you my word I will not make any further demands on either of you ever again, and you should remember if Justin hadn’t started this we wouldn’t be sitting here now. I’m going to give you ten minutes to make up your mind before I click the send button, I suggest you go outside and discuss it and let me know what you decide.”

Without saying another word they stood and walked outside, but as soon as Carole had closed the door I could hear her screaming at Justin. She was seriously pissed, and I guess she had good reason!

“Mom, can you get me drink please? I think I could you use a strong one!” I asked.

“Of course baby, any other takers?” She asked, receiving nods all round as she headed for the kitchen. She came back with a tray containing six strong Bourbon and Cokes. I raised an eyebrow and she smiled. “If Carole agrees I suspect she and Justin will want one as well!”

Her decision didn’t take as long as I thought and my time frame may have been a factor, as I’m dead sure they wouldn’t want to go over!

Carole came in first with Justin tagging along. She saw the drinks on the table. “Are these alcoholic?” She asked, and we said yes she picked up one and skulled it, and then took a big gulp out of the last remaining glass. “I really don’t have a choice, as my family will be ruined if you release that movie. But I want to say that I think you behavior is disgusting and that you’re the filthiest pervert I’ve ever met! I’ll keep my end of the bargain, and I really hope I can trust you to keep yours you sick little fuck!”

I smiled in reply. “I’ll keep my word cunt, now strip!”

She was not prepared for that! “What!” She stammered. “I can’t possibly do that here in front of everyone! I thought we’d go to a bedroom or something!”

“Bec, get Phil ready please, he’s up first.” I told my sister.

“Yes Sir!” She replied, and slid Phil’s shorts down to expose his half-hard shaft to Carole’s horrified gaze. She took him deep in her soft, teen mouth and started lubricating him for what was to come.

I turned back to Carole. “I don’t care what you thought. We’re going to fuck you right here, now strip!”

Defeated and shaken by what she was witnessing, she began unbuttoning her blouse, followed by her skirt and finally her bra and panties, until she was standing naked before us. Now mom had an impressive pair of tits, but Carole’s were huge! They must have been DD at least, and for her age only had a small amount of sag. Her twat was extremely hairy which wasn’t a turn-on for me, and for a moment I thought about shaving her first, but decided I’d probably pushed my luck far enough.

I stood beside her and told her to lie on the floor, and finally I had a degree of compliance. I could see Bec nearly had Phil ready, so I started to stroke Carole’s cunt. She was completely dry which I guess was understandable, so I sucked my fingers and kept working away. I knew she was fighting me mentally, doing her best not get aroused, so I applied more saliva and started working one finger into her gash. Despite her best efforts her body betrayed her, and I could just feel the first traces of her pre-fuck lubricant starting to ooze. I suspect she had showered before coming over as her cunt had a sweet perfumed smell, so I starting kissing and licking her hairy gash. Using all the cunt-sucking tricks I’d learnt from mom and Bec I really went to town, receiving an increasing flow of nectar as my reward. I felt her moving a little, and thought for a second she was going to touch my head, until she stopped herself. She was starting to breathe deeply and was thoroughly wet, so I turned and winked to Phil.

I moved aside and he took my place, lining up his cock-head before sliding about halfway in. I could see Carole biting her lip, and wondered how often she received a serious fucking from Coach Bradley. I was starting to think it didn’t happen often! Phil was thrusting slowly, going a little deeper each time and I moved up beside her. “Carole.” I whispered in her ear. “I’m going to feed you my cock, and if I feel the slightest contact from your teeth I’ll take your fucking head off, understand?”

She moaned and nodded weakly, so I nudged her lips with her shaft until she grudgingly opened to accept me. Phil was working up to a solid fucking pace, and she gave the head of my cock a few tentative swipes with her tongue as if she were testing my taste. I fed her more of my cock and was delighted to feel more enthusiastic tongue action, and some mouth suction as well. She was starting to moan around my shaft and suck harder, and I was sure she was losing the battle and giving herself over the sensations coursing through her body.

A few minutes later Phil was moaning as well. “I’m gonna blow! This bitch had better be ready for a load!” He yelled.

As soon as I saw his body spasm I whipped my cock out of her mouth. “Oh my God, Oh my God!” She shouted. “Oh ffffuuuuuucccccckkkkkk!” Her body went rigid as she came, and I watched Phil closely. When he stopped pumping into her slick twat I moved behind him, gripped his shoulders, and made it clear I wanted him out of the way. He moved away and I slid straight into her sloppy fuck box with one deep stroke. “I hate you, you fucking bastard!” She groaned, so I leant forward until my lips were beside her ear.

“I’m sure you do. But the way your fuck hole is squeezing me cock tells me you’re enjoying yourself so you can cut the crap!”

I jammed in so hard my nuts were wedged against her hairy cunt-lips and received a grunt in reply, so I started to pick up the pace. I looked over and saw Justin sitting there with a circus tent in the front his shorts and large wet patch. It may have been his mom he was watching, but he was into it just the same! I was going to suggest Phil feed his sloppy cock to Carole, before I saw that mom was already taking care of him, so much for that idea! Bec was laying back on lounge with at least three fingers deep in her gash, so at least she wasn’t feeling totally left out.

Carole spasmed and started writhing from side to side, pumping her cum past my fuck-stick and down my nuts. “Oh fuck, fuck, fuck! Fuck me please!”

“You want me to fuck you bitch or should I stop now?” I teased, stopping mid stroke for a second.

“No!!!” She wailed, trying to reach me and pull me back inside. “Please don’t stop now. Fuck me please, I need to cum!!!”

She had lost her internal battle, so I resumed pounding her twat and adding my pre-cum to the sloppy cocktail that Phil had left for me. Her huge tits were shaking all over the place every time I ploughed in, and at the last minute I mashed them together, slid out of her cunt and starting thrusting between them. Her eyes widened in amazement and she shook her head and looked up at me. “No, no, no!” She implored. “Please put it back, put it back in my …….. pussy please! I’m begging you!”

I honestly would have thought about it but it was simply too late, and my first burst of cum shot out of my piss slit and spattered on her chin. Several more ropes followed as I kept pumping, and she was wearing the prefect pearl necklace when I was done.

I felt a little sorry for her as she clearly wanted more, and was now rubbing her clit furiously trying to get off again. But then an idea hit me.

“So you want more cock do you?” She nodded in reply. “Are you sure? Your cunt looks sloppy and raw!” She nodded again, harder this time. “Ok, get on your hands and knees and I’ll feed you more cock.” She rolled over and gave me a pleading look, which I ignored as I opened a drawer on the bureau and fumbled around in the “toy box” for a blindfold. When I found it I placed it over her head so I was sure she was blind, and went over to Justin.

“Get over there and give your mom a good fucking!” I told him.

“Man, that’s my mom! I just can’t fuck my mom!” He whined.

“Listen you stupid piece of shit! You’re dribbling all over your shorts and your cock’s pretending to be a tent pole so don’t tell me you’re not turned on! Get over there and feed her some meat!”

He knew I was right, so he eased his shorts down and gave his tool some air. He moved in behind his mom and slowly slid his fuck stick into her greasy hole. I felt a warm sensation on my cock and saw my sweet sister gently swallow my slick pole.

Carole was moaning again. “Oh yes, thank you Rick, thank you! That feels so good!”

I moved over beside her slowly taking Bec with me, as the last thing I wanted to do was break her lip-lock on cock. “Is that what you want bitch? More hard cock in your cunt?” Again she didn’t reply but nodded in agreement. “I’m going to stop and send you home unless you beg me to keep fucking you.”

“No, no!! Please don’t stop, please fuck me more. I need to cum!” She wailed.

“Where do you want me to fuck you bitch?” I asked.

“Where you’re fucking me now. In my…..my pussy!” She moaned in reply.

“That’s the wrong answer, and if you get it wrong again I’m going to stop and you’re out of here! I have two lovely women here that will take care of me, so only one of us is going to be horny tonight.”

She hesitated for a moment and I was about to get Justin to stop when she whispered. “In my ………..cunt. I want you to fuck my cunt until I cum!”

“I can’t hear you, what did you say?”

“You fucking bastard. I want you to fuck my cunt!!!” She shouted.

I patted her shoulder. “That wasn’t that hard was it? Ok Justin, fuck her hard and give her your load!”

“J….J….Justin? Oh God son, are you fucking me?” Carole cried in realization.

He didn’t answer as he was close to blowing, slamming hard and deep into his mom’s steaming gash.

“Oh mom……I’m cumming!!!!!!” He moaned.

“So am I!” She shrieked as she shuddered through, dumping a bucket of cum over his balls and down her thighs to the floor.

I eased Bec off my tool and saw that mom and Phil were slumped on the lounge. I took Bec’s hand and we went into the kitchen and made a fresh round of drinks, coming back as Justin eased out of Carole and released a gush of thick, sloppy fuck juices. I took the blindfold off Carole who seemed to be unable to make eye contact with any of us as she struggled to reconcile her feelings. I knew she had thoroughly enjoyed herself despite trying hard not to, which was understandable as I had blackmailed her into fucking two teenage boys, and her son as well!

I took a sip from my drink. “Well, I hope you two are not going to tell me you didn’t enjoy yourselves.” Mom, Bec and Phil smiled at my comment, but all we got from Carole and Justin were red faces and embarrassed glances. I tried to ease their discomfort. “Would you like a drink?”

Carole was on her feet and trying to ignore the fluids oozing out of her freshly fucked cunt and running down the inside of her legs. “Uhmmmm….no, but thank you anyway. Come on Justin, I think we should be going.”

They hurriedly got dressed and I walked them to the door. “I meant what I said before.” I reassured them both. “Provided Justin keeps his word at school next week I’ll delete the movie and that will be the end of it as far as I’m concerned, but do not ever cross me again!”

“I won’t man, that’s a promise.” He replied, and they hurried to their car.

Sure enough he was good to his word, and a few days later Bec delightedly told us the talk around school was that he had confessed that he and Bec had never been together, and it was all teenage boy crap. Phil caught up with me at school the next day and told me with a huge smile that one of Justin’s jock buddies had pushed him around and called him a fag, and Justin had threatened to knock the guy’s head off his shoulders! He gave me a playful punch in the shoulder and asked me to call him if we wanted to party with him again. I assured him it would happen, and sooner rather than later. Around Thursday I realized Carole Bradley hadn’t been at school all week, but when I asked her relief just said she needed short notice leave and was taking the week off.

I deleted the movie footage with some reluctance, as some of it was pretty good! But a promise is a promise and I rang Justin and told him he could breathe easy. He thanked me and assured me we wouldn’t have any further problems with him.

I went back to enjoying my sweet little cum-buckets at every opportunity, until Friday night rolled around again and I was wondering what kind of deviate sex games we could explore over the weekend, and whether I should invite Phil over again. The doorbell rang and Bec said she’d get it, which was just as well as she was the only one wearing anything. I reached for my cell to give Phil a call when Bec came back in, her mouth wide open. “You’re not going to believe this, but Carole Bradley’s at the door. At least I think it’s her, because she looks smoking hot! She says she wants to talk to you.”

My first thought was she probably wanted to check my computer and make sure I had deleted Justin’s porno, but then I realized she was smart enough to know I could have saved it on another machine or a portable hard drive, so I had no fucking idea! I went and opened the door and Bec wasn’t kidding, she looked hot! She had been to the hairdressers and her new cut framed her face with blonde streaks breaking up the dowdy brown color, and she had spent some time in the sun or a solarium as her skin had a healthy golden glow. She was wearing red spike heels, a matching leather mini skirt and a see through white lace top that left absolutely nothing to the imagination with her prominent nipples on clear display. “Why are you here Carole?” I asked.

Chapter 8

Bec had just told me Carole Bradley was at the door and wanted to speak with me, and as Bec put it, looked “smoking hot!” Less than a week before I had blackmailed her into fucking me, my friend Phil, and her own son, so she was the last person I expected to see. I went to the door and Bec was absolutely right, she looked amazing!

She had been to the hairdresser and her dowdy auburn hair had been cut in a way that convinced me she was ten years younger, and framed her face beautifully with blonde streaks that really suited her. She had spent some time in the sun or on a tanning bed, as her pasty white skin now had a healthy golden glow. But it was her outfit that really got my attention. The “senior citizen” plain long skirts and high-neck blouses had been replaced by killer gloss red spike heels, a matching leather mini-skirt that just covered her cunt, and a sheer white lace top that gave me a sensational eyeful of her amazing braless tits and huge nipples. I simply could not believe this was the same woman who had tried so hard to resist me last week, but I still had no idea why she had come over, so I asked the question.

“Hi Carole. I’m sure you’d understand this is a surprise, so why are you here?”

She took a deep breath. “Thank you for seeing me Sir.” Hang on a minute, did she just call me Sir? “Ummm…..you probably know I wasn’t at school last week?” She continued.

“I did wonder about that.” I replied. “So I asked at the office and they said you had asked for short-term leave.”

She nodded. “I was pretty mixed up after what happened………..so I decided to take some time and try to sort things out. At first I was really angry………with you……..and with Justin for what he had done and how his actions had put me in that position.”

I nodded as it had been pretty intense, and I could understand how it would have turned her tidy little world upside down. She continued.

“The thing is Sir, every time I thought about how you and your friend…fucked me……….I got these hot flushes and tingles in my……..in my cunt. I’ve never had these feelings before, and once I’d gotten past my anger I realized how good it felt. You’ll probably laugh, but you are the first man who’s ever performed oral sex on me!” She gave me a nervous half smile. “And it was amazing! My husband is not much of a lover, and he’s more interested in football than he is in me…….and the thing is………I don’t want to go on without ever feeling like that again! So Sir, what I want ask is, would you be prepared to allow me to join you……and train me…… and teach me about…..fucking?”

Now teenagers are normally pretty sure of themselves, but if I told you I had seen this coming you’d know I was full of shit! Sure it was a very tempting offer, but I could see plenty of potential problems.

“I don’t know if that’s a good idea Carole.” I replied, and she looked as though she was going to burst into tears. “Now you’ve obviously gone to a great deal of trouble, and I have to say you look absolutely stunning, there’s no doubt you can be a very sexy woman when you choose to be.” She gave me another small smile. “But if you think you may know what goes on behind this door I assure you, you have no idea.” She gave me a questioning look so I continued. “In this house I am in complete control. My sluts are available for anything I wish, any time of day and night. When it comes to fucking the word “no” is simply unacceptable, and the punishment for a refusal would be very severe!”

“My tastes are very broad and I expect my cunts to indulge whatever I want at the time. You are old enough to be my mother, and I enjoy fucking Tanya very much so that’s not a problem, but I believe your experience is limited and I don’t know if you could cope with my demands. There are times when I inflict pain on my bitches, and sometimes this can be quite intense. If we were in the middle of something and you suddenly decided you couldn’t take it, then that’s nothing more than a total turn-off for me isn’t it?”

I couldn’t be sure, by when I mentioned inflicting pain I thought a tremor rippled through her body.

She dropped her head. A gesture of submission?

“Sir, you are quite correct in saying that I’m a sexual novice. I know that I’m not as experienced as your mother, and probably your sister as well. But I promise you Sir, I would be a willing, compliant student if you would agree to teach me! May I show you something please Sir?” She asked looking up at me.

I nodded my agreement and she dropped her hands to hem of her mini skirt. She raised the hem line to display her cunt to me, and the bushy forest from last weekend was long gone, as she was freshly shaved just like my sluts. What’s more, she had a gold ring through each of her cunt lips just as mom and Bec did!

I was starting to smell a rat here, but I would deal with that later.

“You’ve certainly gone out of your way to convince me haven’t you?”

The slightest glimmer of hope passed over her face, as she stood there with her cunt on display.

“I knew it wouldn’t be easy Sir, particularly after I said all those horrible things to you.” She breathed.

I stroked her cunt lips with my index finger, and was pleasantly surprised to find she was dripping wet. This was quite a change from our last encounter! I slipped my finger inside and probed her slick gash. “So tell me Carole, have you ever had your tongue deep in another woman’s cunt?”

Her eyes were closed as she replied. “No Sir, but I would do it if you told me to!”

I slipped my finger from her cunt and started massaging the rosebud of her ass. “What about your shit-hole Carole? Have you ever had a strong, hard cock buried deep in your ass, pumping hot fuck-juice deep in your bowels?”

I think she had a small cum, as she shuddered at my suggestion. “No Sir, but I would like to try!”

“Ok Carole, I’m going to give you a test and then we’ll see if I want to take this any further. Are you up for it?” She nodded her head vigorously. “Get down on your knees bitch.” She was there in a second, looking up at me expectantly.

I held my cock loosely, and started pissing on her. I was very careful with my aim, and pissed directly back and forth over her tits. Within seconds her sheer blouse was saturated, and I could see her nipples as though they were bare. My piss was running down her chest and dribbling onto the ground, creating a spreading pool around her. I hadn’t pissed for a while so I had plenty in reserve, and stopped mid flow. She hadn’t moved or said a word. “Do you have a problem with me pissing on you slut?”

“No Sir.” She responded, and surprised me with something of a smile.

I started pissing again, but this time I aimed higher and directed my stream at her face. I was expecting her to jump up and run screaming down the drive, but she stayed completely still, only closing her eyes as I moved my stream across her face. I stopped my flow again, this was turning into a night of surprises! I moved behind her and rested my cock on top of her head. I placed my hand across my cock-head and started again. My hand directed the flow down and I succeeded in saturating her hair, and creating small rivers that ran down her face and across her wet tits. I must have needed to piss as this went on for a while, until I finally slowed and stopped. I walked back in front of her. “You look like a mess you filthy cunt! Is there anything you want to say to me?”

She opened her eyes but made no attempt to wipe the remaining piss from her face. “Thank you Sir, is there anything else you’d like to do to your filthy slut?”

I could be a demanding prick at times, but Carole’s level of control was amazing and the least I could is acknowledge that. I bent down, cupped her face in my hands and kissed her deeply for what felt like several minutes. When I stopped I took her hands and helped her to her feet. “I think you’d better come inside.”

She gave me a smile as wide as a lottery winner. “Thank you Sir, thank you so much!”

We went back inside and found Bec and mom sitting in the den expectantly. They were sipping on glasses of wine, and I happened to notice there were two spare glasses on the table. I gave one to Carole and took the other, my mind working overtime. I may be young with cum to spare, but I knew it was going to be a major challenge to take care of them all. It was time to call for reinforcements!

I started firing instructions. “Carole, take off your top and give it to Tanya please. I want you to clean up and take a long, hot shower. The bathroom is upstairs at the end of the hall. Take your wine with you if you like.”

Her piss-soaked blouse was in mom’s hands in seconds. “Thank you Sir.” She said demurely as she took her glass and headed upstairs.

“Tanya, go and give her blouse a quick wash, and then come back here. Oh, and bring the riding crop with you when you come back please.”

She looked at me quizzically, no doubt wondering why I wanted the riding crop. She was going to find out real soon! She had the good sense not to ask and headed for the laundry.

“Bec. I want you to give Carole an enema before her shower. If you think she needs it, give her two. When she’s had her shower I want her shit-hole plugged. Use plenty of lube, I want her back hole really slippery! I’m not sure what size plug she can handle, but get the biggest one you can into her.”

Bec took her glass of wine and headed off after Carole. I took a deep sip from my glass, grabbed my cell and dialed up the cavalry, hoping Phil wasn’t out or busy. Three rings…..four rings……Oh shit…….and then he picked up.

“Hey Phil, its Rick. How are you buddy?”

“I’m fine Rick, how you going?”

“Man I’m great, but I need some help. You busy tonight, any chance you can come over, maybe stay over?” I asked.

“I’d have to check with my mom but I think that’s ok. Why, what’s happening? You sure you’re ok?”

“Well, I do have one problem. I have nine holes to fill and one cock to do it. I could sure use some back up!” I replied, and I could imagine him doing the math in his head.

“Ok, you got me. Your mom and Bec are there, who else?”

“Try Carole Bradley.”

Phil went quiet for a few seconds. “No way man! No Fucking Way! She came back for more after last time?”

“Buddy, you don’t know the half of it! You know how she wasn’t at school last week? Well, when you get here you’ll understand why, and let me tell you it’s fucking impressive!”

I could almost hear him panting. “Give me a sec?” I could hear him running through his house. “Mom! Mom! Rick’s on the phone and needs my help with something, and it’s kinda urgent. Can I go over and stay over tonight, please?”

His mom must have been giving him some static as the next thing I heard him say was. “Mom, I’ll do all my chores on Sunday and I’ll wash your car too, ok?” That must have done the trick, as he came back to me. “I be there as soon as I can. Give me thirty minutes, forty tops!”

“Thanks a million buddy, see you soon!”

I ended the call as mom walked back in. “I’ve put Carole’s blouse in for a quick wash Sir. It should be ready in twenty minutes or so.” She said, and then handed me the riding crop.

I sat back on the lounge and took a breath, starting to feel as though I was getting things under control. I took a sip of wine and told her to kneel on the floor in front of me, keeping her curiosity aroused by testing the flex in the crop handle. While we had a collection of whips and paddles we’d never really explored this form of fetish play, though my cunts had felt the sting from time to time.

Unlike Bec, and Carole for that matter, mom had pierced nipples as well as her cunt lips. Bec was pissed when mom had this done, wanting her nipples pierced as well as she thought it looked hot! I had no choice than to say no to Bec on this one, much as I wanted to see her tits pierced, but this would have meant she’d have to wear padded full cup bras to school and be careful about taking showers or changing there.

The interesting thing is that mom’s nipples had become even more sensitive since the piercings, and I could make her gush cum just through nipple play alone! We’d had some serious fun with this, and Bec was still jealous so we’d promised she could get hers pierced on her 16th birthday.

I looked at mom, who was kneeling before me expectantly. “Is there something you need to tell me cunt?”

She would never make a good poker player as she had a very guilty look on her face. “Ummm, I don’t think so Sir?”

Well, I’d given her a chance. Thwack! The tip of crop blazed across her left nipple and she threw her head back and moaned. Thwack! The right nipple and ring jiggled from the force of the crop tip. Thwack! Thwack! Thwack! Thwack! I moved from one to the other, with a few seconds in between to allow her to register the pain. “Oh my God! Oh my fucking God! Ooohhh that fucking hurts!” She groaned.

I knew that before she had a proper cum, she would have several little pre-cums, so I was watching her thighs carefully for any signs of sloppy cunt juice. Sure enough I could see the beginnings of her flow dribbling down her thighs and I stopped. “Now, let’s try again. Is there something you need to tell me cunt?”

She was in a difficult position, as she wanted me to keep flogging her tits until she pumped cum all over the floor, but the tone of my voice made it clear I wanted the truth and I wanted it now.

“Yes Sir, I’m so sorry!” She moaned. “I knew Carole was coming over tonight.”

“And how would you know that slut?”

“Well…..she rang me on Monday and asked if we could talk. She assured me everything was ok so I met her for coffee after work. She told me she had never had a fucking like you gave her, and she wanted to know if there was anyway you’d agree to see her again. I told her that was your decision, and it was not my place to say whether you would or not Sir!”

I gave each nipple another swift whack and she moaned again. “I know there’s more, so keep going.” I said sternly.

“Yes Sir!” She replied. “Carole had noticed that we address you as Sir and things like that, and pleaded with me to give her some pointers that may help her convince you. She was almost crying so I really felt sorry for her Sir! I told her she should shave her cunt, get some color on her skin, get her hair done and buy some sexy clothes.”

Thwack! Thwack! Another hard crack across each nipple, which provoked another groan and a small jet of fuck-juice. The floor was getting wet and the smell of raw sex hung in the air. “What else bitch!”

She moaned again and I was sure her cunt was on fire, begging to cum. “She noticed that Bec and I had our cunts pierced and wanted to know if it would make a difference if she had her’s done. I told her you seemed to like it, as we could pull our cunt lips wide open for you. I also told her you were particular about fuck talk, and if she mentioned penis, vagina or breasts she would have no chance!”

Thwack! Thwack! “Did you tell her about our piss games or anything else?”

She looked horrified. “No Sir! I didn’t know if you would want to see her, and there’s no way I’d tell anyone about what we do!”

She was now looking seriously worried, I think realizing she had stepped way over the line! She looked down at the floor. “I’m really sorry Sir. I realize I should never have done this without asking you first, but she was so upset, and when she said she was desperate for another good fucking I felt really sorry for her. The way you fuck us is amazing, I don’t know how you come up with the things you do, but it’s just sooo goooood! I simply couldn’t image having some old fart pumping away on top of me until he came, and never trying anything else!”

To a certain extent I could see her point. Carole’s transformation in less than a week had been amazing, and I was coming to realize that her motive was raw desperation. But that didn’t change the fact that mom had not consulted me first, and I couldn’t allow that to slide.

I cupped her face and kissed her lips. “Ok cunt, just relax a little. I have no problem with your motives as you were only trying to help someone. But you should have checked with me first and you’d better ensure you do if something like this ever happens again. I’m going to have to punish you, but I’ll come up with something appropriate in the next few days.”

She looked back at me and gave me a smile. “I look forward to it Sir!”

I left her kneeling there expectantly, as I had a little show in mind for the new member of our fuck family. There was something about Carole that I couldn’t put my finger on. Her desperation was obvious, particularly after mom had told me about their coffee date. But there was something deeper, like something she wanted to release but was afraid of what would happen if she did. I was going to try a few things and see if I could work out what it was.

A few minutes later the doorbell rang and I opened it to see Phil had arrived in record time. We exchanged greetings and he came in, crouching to give mom a hello kiss. I poured him a drink and we waited for Bec and Carol to come back down.

I had just freshened our drinks when they came in, and I was looking at Phil’s face to gauge his reaction. Carole had redone her hair, no doubt with some of Bec’s assistance, and even freshened up her makeup. Bec gave me a wink to indicate all my instructions had been carried out.

Carole walked over to Phil and gave him a peck on the cheek. “I want to apologize for my behavior and the way I spoke to you last time. I really regret it and hope you can forgive me.”

Phil gave her a smile. “No problem Carole.” He assured her.

Bec and Carole had empty glasses so I topped them up, as I wanted Carole to have plenty to drink to ensure her inhibitions didn’t get in the way, not that this seemed likely!

I sat back down in front of mom and picked up the riding crop. “Bec, I think you should give Phil’s shit-hole some of your sweet tongue attention.”

Bec suggested he bend over Justin’s favorite coffee table, gently eased his ass cheeks apart, and went to work. She started by kissing all over his sphincter, and then thrust her tongue inside, gradually getting deeper as his muscles relaxed. The look on Phil’s face made it clear she was doing her normal thorough job.

I turned back to mom. “Your turn cunt.” I said as I started thrashing her neglected nipples. By the fourth swipe she was moaning again, and I knew she was building up to a huge cum. I paused and glanced at Carole, who was spellbound, sitting forward on the edge of the couch. I’m almost certain she’d forgotten to breathe! I resumed my task, and really focused on getting a good flick across mom’s tits with every stroke. The secret to using any form of whip was not how strong you are or how fast you can move your arm, it’s the wrist flick at the end to make the tip accelerate that really inflicts the pain. I could see a steady stream of fuck-juice running oozing from her cunt, down her thighs, and adding to the spreading pool on the floor.

“Uuuuuugggggggghhhhhh!” She moaned. “Whip my fucking tits please!!!!! Fucking whip me!! I’m a filthy, dirty, slut, cunt, whore!!!!!! My fuck-box is going to explode! Fucking whip my slut tits please!!!”

I was hitting her harder than I ever had before, and the harder I whipped her the better she liked it! Her tits were a mass of reddening welts and I thought she’d better cum soon or I’d draw blood.

Suddenly she slumped forward as a massive gush of cum erupted from her cunt. She blew with such force you could clearly hear it spattering on the slate floor, and she came time and time again until her thighs were spattered in thick, gooey juice. If Phil and I had both blown on her we’d still come up short!

I looked at Carole again, and she was watching me intently through slitted eyes. He legs were spread and I could see her juices oozing from her cunt. To her credit she had made no attempt to touch herself. Her face and tits were flushed so red she looked sunburnt, and she was breathing very deeply, waiting for my directions.

I decided she’d sat on the sidelines for long enough. “This cunt has made a complete mess all over my floor. Get over here now slut and clean it up……with your tongue!”

She moved so quickly I thought she was going to knock mom’s spent body out of the way! She got down on all fours and started licking up mom’s steaming fuck-juice. Her tongue was fully extended and she was using long, slow strokes, never taking her eyes off me as though waiting for me to acknowledge she was doing it properly. I gave her a smile and nodded, and she smiled in return as she continued her task, reminding me of a cat trying clean every trace of cream from a bowl.

I looked over and saw Bec still trying to push her face into Phil’s shitter. I could see his fuck-stick was rock hard and glistening with pre-cum, and thought if I let them go any further he’d be “doing a Justin” and coating the floor. I went over and tapped Bec on the shoulder, signaling her to stop.

“You kinda missed out a little last time Phil was here, so I want to give you your first double fuck.”

She jumped up and starting clapping her hands in excitement, hugging and kissing me as well. “Oh thank you Sir, thank you!” And then she looked a little ashamed of herself. “I was a little jealous when you guys did it to mom last weekend. That looked fantastic and I wished it was me!”

I smiled at that, part of me wondering if Phil and I could keep three cunts happy! “Ok Phil, lie down buddy, you get a piece of sweet, teen cunt this time!”

He was there, lying on his back holding his cock. Bec crouched above him, pulled her cunt lips wide apart with her piercing rings, and just dropped straight down, talking his full length in one fluid, sloppy movement. I’m sure she had wanted this for a long time, as my slutty little 14 year old sister lay forward on Phil’s chest and reached back to spread her ass cheeks for me. She had forgotten she was still wearing her butt plug so I took hold, ripped it out and threw it on the floor, almost hitting mom in the process.

Before her sphincter had a chance to close I lined up my fuck-stick and jammed in deep, until my balls were rubbing against Phil’s. Now that I was safely deep in Bec’s shitter she moved her hands to Phil’s chest and pushed back against me. “This is fucking amazing!” She moaned. “Oh my fucking God, my cunt and my shit-hole are absolutely stuffed! Thanks you guys, thank you!!! Now please fuck my slutty little holes and pump me full of fuck-juice!! Fuck my dirty little cunt Phil, I’m such a fuck slut! Fuck my filthy shitter Sir! Get my shit all over your cock and then pump me and make me suck you clean!!!”

Now I knew she kept her shitter clean, but I just loved hearing filthy talk coming out of her little mouth! Phil and I found it easy to get into a rhythm after giving mom a double, and quickly got it going. Mom’s first DP had been an amazing experience and one I would never forget, but doing Bec was just incredible! The size of her petite body and the way her holes gripped us meant that my fuck-stick was firing sensations to my brain that were hard to describe, but mind-blowing to feel. I’m sure I could feel every ridge on Phil’s shaft as he pumped deep in her steaming twat, and from the way he was moaning I had no doubt he was having a similar experience. Beads of sweat were running down her soft skin, and I’m sure she wasn’t the only one. She was slowly shaking her head from side to side, grunting and moaning as we stretched her greasy tunnels further than they had even been opened before.

I was amazed at Phil’s staying power, particularly as Bec had done a great job of getting him primed with her tongue buried deep in his shitter. But nobody could withstand the sensations forever, and I could feel the first burst of cum firing deep into her slick cunt. I tried to hold on but had no chance, and joined him in filling her holes with fuck-juice. There was no way Bec could withstand our combined assault, and suddenly her cum was gushing past Phil’s cock and drowning my balls.

“Oh my God! You filthy fuckers!!! Fill….my…..fucking……slut……holes!!!!!”

Totally spent, we somehow untangled and collapsed on the floor, trying to catch our breath. Mom came over and started gently cleaning Bec, softly tonguing her cunt and ass and savoring our cocktail of juices. I was laying on my side and Carole appeared in front of me, bending to take my softening cock I her mouth, swirling her tongue around my shaft in soft, gentle strokes. I stroked her hair. “You’ve been very patient slut. When I’ve caught my breath it’s your turn.”

Without taking my cock from her mouth she gave me a wide smile. The question was would she still be smiling when I’d finished with her?

I gently pushed Carole off my cock and went and kissed mom on the shoulder to get her attention.

“I think we could all use a fresh round of drinks.”

“I’ll get them now Sir.” Mom replied and headed for the kitchen. She came back with a fresh bottle and topped up our glasses, and I looked over at Carole who was waiting expectantly.

“Come here slut, and show me if your cunt’s ready!” She hurried over, stood before me, and hooked a finger in each of her piercing rings to pull her cunt lips wide apart. She was more than ready, her juices coating the inside of her cunt lips and upper thighs with a glistening film.

“Tanya, get over here and show this bitch how a cunt should be sucked!”

Mom gave Carole and I a sensuous smile. “My pleasure Sir!”

She knelt in front of Carole, extended her tongue and gave a couple of slow, teasing swipes up and down her gash. Carole rewarded her with a small shudder, released the rings, and put her hands on mom’s head. I sat back on the couch, picked up the riding crop, and looked Carole in the eye while I slowly flexed it. She mouthed something to me, quite slowly and deliberately, and while I’m no lip-reader I’d bet it was “Yes please!”

I stood directly in front of her, watching mom going to town on her gash. She was clearly enjoying the oral attention, but her eyes never left mine. I teased her by continuing to slowly flex the whip while I allowed my eyes to drop to her fantastic tits, noting her nipples must have been almost an inch long and protruding proudly like two little cocks. Thwack! The tip of the crop ripped across her left nipple. Thwack! Her right nipple jiggled and she gasped deeply, her hands jamming mom’s head hard against her glistening cunt. Her eyes had closed for a second, and then she returned my gaze and mouthed at me again. “More…….please!” As I had with mom earlier, I continued to subject her nipples to exquisite torture, moving from one to the other and resting for a few seconds in between to allow her to fully absorb the sensations.

Her eyes were now tightly closed and by the look of mom’s face, at least what I could see of it, a steady flow of fuck juice was seeping from Carole’s cunt. Mom had her tongue as deep as it would go, and her jaw was working as she tried to go even deeper. I was keeping up a steady rhythm across Carole’s tits which were starting to color up nicely, and I was sure she was getting close.

“Oh God! Oh sweet Jesus! Oh please don’t stop, don’t stop! Just fuck me forever! Uuuhhh.…….. uuuhhh…….Oh my fucking God……I’m cumminnnnggggg!!!!” She moaned from deep in her throat, as her first blasts of cum started pumping from deep in her steaming twat.

I was whipping her nipples as fast as I could swing the crop, and mom was probably having trouble breathing as Carole’s hands where white from the force she was using to hold mom in place. Streams of thick, frothy cum were oozing down her legs and dribbling down from mom’s chin in long ropes. I was sweating from my exertions and figured it was time to stop, so I moved around mom and took each of Carole’s nipples in my mouth in turn, gently massaging their bruised surface with my tongue. She had released her grip on mom’s head, and started stroking mine, as though nursing me to her breasts.

I released her nipple and kissed her deeply, our tongues engaging in a sloppy caress. When we came up for air we looked at each other. “To use a very old cliché, was that good for you?” I asked.

“No Sir!” She replied, and I gave her a curious look. “It was so far beyond good, I don’t believe there are words to describe how it felt!”

Chapter 9


Carole stirred in the bed beside me, which brought me slowly out of a very deep slumber.


She had her head propped on one elbow and was smiling as she watched me wake. “Good morning Sir.” She whispered, and then leaned forward to kiss me.


“Good morning slut.” I replied after returning her kiss. “Did you sleep well after our games last night?”


She lay back and stretched, reminding me of a satisfied cat. “Oh Yes! I was a really scared when I saw that you were going to whip me with the riding crop, but the sensations were amazing! I couldn’t believe how good it felt! My nipples are still tingling!” She said as she gripped both nipples between her thumbs and forefingers, and stretched her tits away from her body. “Uuummmm………. fucking fantastic Sir!” She moaned.


I knew she really been turned on when I whipped her nipples, and I was a little surprised that she had enjoyed it so much. It was as though our first fuck had started smashing through her inhibitions like a wrecking ball, and she seemed almost desperate to explore her sexuality as far and as fast as she could.


“I need to piss, come with me.” I said and took her hand. We went into the bathroom and I told her to kneel in the shower stall, and she looked up at me expectantly with her hands folded behind her back in a gesture of compliance. We had consumed several bottles of wine last night and my bladder was reminding me it needed to emptied, so my first jet of piss splashed over her tits, quickly creating golden rivulets that ran down her body and pooled in the V of her slick pussy. I slowly walked my stream upward so she knew where I was heading and she closed her eyes and opened her mouth as I aimed at her chin, and then moved my stream from side to side across her glistening face. I filled her mouth and watched as the overflow ran down from her lips, and was surprised when she swallowed her mouthful, licking her lips in appreciation. When I was finally dry she opened her eyes and gave me a look that oozed pure fuck-lust.


“Your slut thanks you Sir.” She whispered.


“Your turn.” I said as I helped her to feet and knelt before her. She slid a finger into each of the gold rings piercing her pussy-lips and pulled them back, exposing her glistening cunt to my gaze. She leaned back against the wall and released a tentative jet that spattered across my face. I licked my lips to savor her taste, which was noticeably different to Mom and Bec but quite pleasant just the same. She gave me a second spray, and then a steady piss-bath as she emptied out. As her flow slowed to trickle I gave her piss-hole a long swipe with my tongue and she squealed at the sensation that fired through her as I grazed over her clit.


We were both covered in piss and bathroom had a strong salty odor. “Can I wash you now Sir?” She asked.


“My new cunt needs to learn some patience, we have all day.” I laughed, amused by how anxious she was. “Besides, I’ve got you all dirty so now I have to make sure you are completely clean for later!”


I kept a variety of sex toys in the bathroom drawer and quickly found what I needed. I snapped a handcuff ring over Carole’s wrist and lifted her arms high above her head so she was touching the shower-screen rail. I snapped the second cuff over the rail and onto her other wrist so her arms were fully extended and shacked to the rail, and turned her body so she was unable to see me preparing for what was going to happen next. Her face and breasts were flushed and she was breathing deeply, uncertain as to what was I was going to do, but obviously anxious to find out. I squeezed a thick blob of lube onto my fingers and started massing between her butt-cheeks.


“So you worthless little fuck-slut, are you sure you really want to be here?” I hissed in her ear. “I mean are you really………..really sure?”


“Oh my God!” She groaned. “Yes….yes…..YES, SIR! I am sure; in fact I don’t think I’ve ever been so sure of anything in my life!”


I was now applying pressure to her puckered rosebud, smearing lubricant around her sphincter as my probing finger sought access to her clenched shit-hole. I smeared more lube on my fingers and resumed my probing, finally succeeding in slipping inside her. “We need to cover some basic house rules.” I said sternly. “Are you paying attention to me?” Given her present position shackled to the shower rail with my finger probing her shitter, I knew that would be virtually impossible, but taking her out of her comfort zone was my objective!


“Yes Sir!” She shouted. “Please tell me what I have to do!”


“You will keep yourself scrupulously clean at all times, inside and out. If you take a shit you will give yourself an enema or ask one of us to help you. When I fuck your shitter I may insist you clean with your mouth so this is in your best interests, clear so far?”


She nodded in compliance, starting to writhe gently as I slipped a second finger deep inside her back hole.


“You will keep your cunt shaved as smooth as a baby’s, and you will wear a butt-plug unless you have a cock or a tongue in your shit-hole.” She nodded again as I withdrew my fingers. I turned on the tap until the water felt pleasantly warm and filled the enema bag, squeezing a few drops of lubricant in for good measure. I hung the bag from the shower rail and greased the spout, gently inserting it deep into her ass. “You will never wear underwear in this house unless we are having visitors and I specifically instruct you to do so, you will either be naked or wearing lingerie or sexy clothing.”


I opened the valve to allow warm water to flow into her bowels and gave the bag a gentle squeeze. She groaned as she felt the water flow inside her. “Are you still paying attention to me cunt?” I roared.


“Yes…yes Sir!” She cried out. “I must keep my cunt shaved and a plug in my ass at all times! I must never wear underwear, only sexy clothes or lingerie Sir! Oh my fucking God! Please Sir! I feel as though I’m going to explode! Can I please go the toilet Sir, please!!!” She pleaded.


“Not yet slut, hold it!” I replied, ignoring her increasing discomfort and opening the valve further. “You will comply with any instruction I ever give you, regardless of how you feel about it. The first time you refuse will be the last, as I’ll throw you out and never allow you back, is this clear?”


“Yes Sir, I understand!” She sobbed. “But can I please, please go the toilet now, otherwise I think I’m going to make a mess right here!”


I slide the tube from her shitter as a stream of water ran down her inner thighs, and unsnapped the handcuffs from her wrist. I expected her to rush straight for the toilet but was pleasantly surprised that she stood still, clearly in some pain but waiting for my consent. I nodded my permission and she rushed past me, just making it in time with relief written all over her face.


When she had finished and regained some composure she looked at me. “Thank you Sir.” She said demurely.


I stroked her face and kissed her forehead. “You’ve done well slut, I know that was difficult for you! Now you can give me an enema.”


I stood in the shower recess as she unhooked the enema bag, and gave the nozzle a thorough clean before refilling the bag with warm water. She picked up the lube and gently smeared it around my sphincter, carefully easing her finger inside.


To my surprise she giggled. “Something funny cunt?” I asked.


“No Sir!” She replied. “It’s just…..I was thinking what my husband would say if he could see me now with my finger up a man’s ass!”


That was something I hadn’t considered, but I could see the funny side. Coach Bradley would not be impressed to see his wife fingering one of the students! “How are you going to explain not going home last night?” I enquired.


“It’s ok Sir, he’s away for the weekend and won’t be home until tomorrow night. Justin is staying clear of me after what happened last week, so he’s spending the weekend with friends. If I was at home I’d have the house to myself anyway.”


She inserted the enema tube and opened the valve on the bag, allowing the warm water to run into my bowels. Now you may think enemas are for old people and gays, because that’s what I thought before my first experience. Let me tell you nothing could be further from the truth! Provided you use a little care and commonsense the sensations are quite erotic, and you do feel spotlessly clean inside when you’ve finished. I love anal sex, but am not that thrilled about sliding my cock out of a well-fucked ass and having it covered in shit. That’s why I insist that my sluts are always squeaky-clean!


Carole was watching me carefully to see how I was reacting, so I gave her smile and motioned for her to come closer. As she moved in front of me I gripped one of her nipples and started squeezing and stretching it. She closed her eyes and thrust her chest closer, so I gripped her other nipple and applied identical pressure. As I felt the pressure increase from the enema flow my treatment of her nipples became more aggressive. I squeezed them harder and was rewarded with a sharp gasp that escaped her lips. She threw her head back and pulled her body away from me, increasing the tension and causing her tits to stretch away from her body. I leaned down and took one nipple in my mouth, sucking it strongly before I gave it a sharp nip with my teeth. This time she groaned rather than gasped, so I nipped her other one to equalize the sensations and heard another encouraging groan. I was sure I could make her cum through nipple-play alone, but the pressure from the enema was becoming too strong to ignore. Reluctantly I released her captive tits and moved quickly, enjoying the sensations of releasing the cleansing liquid.


We enjoyed a long, steaming shower, spending plenty of time lovingly washing each other. She must have spent five minutes thoroughly washing my cock, balls and ass. I ensured her pussy and ass were squeaky-clean, and gave her tits similar care and attention. By the time we had toweled each other dry I had a rock hard cock and her cunt-lips were glistening with juices. She gazed at me through slitted eyes, and I knew she was begging me to take her. “Your slut needs a good fucking Sir!” She hissed, almost pleading.


“She certainly does.” I laughed in reply as I took her hand. “But she’s not dressed as I require yet.” I bent her forward so she was gazing at her reflection in the mirror as I picked up the lube. I massaged around her rosebud once more, this time meeting less resistance as she focused on relaxing her muscles for me. My finger slipped inside as I probed her back hole once more, ensuring she was clean and thoroughly lubricated. Once again I ratted through the toy drawer until I found a medium butt-plug, and she moaned when I held it up and carefully applied a coating of lubricant. “Have you forgotten my house rules already cunt?” I whispered.


“No Sir! I must have a plug in my ass at all times unless there is a cock or a tongue in there!”


“That’s better slut. I thought for a minute I was going to have to discipline you!” I smiled as I worked the head of the plug against the resistance of her tight hole. “Now, just breathe slowly and focus on relaxing for me. I want you to practice relaxing your shitter whenever you get the chance, because it’s a hole that I will use often. Think of it as a second cunt, because you will be butt-fucked whenever I’m in the mood, understand?”


“Yes Sir, I understand.” She hissed, beads of sweat appearing on her forehead. I could feel her sphincter clenching and relaxing against the butt-plug, and she succeeded in relaxing enough to allow me to ease it into her anal cavity. Her eyes widened as the large bulb slid inside, ensuring it was nestled in place and would not slip free.


I kissed her on the back of her neck. “Now you’re properly dressed, I think you’d better come with me!”


I led her past my bedroom door and down the stairs, her curiosity growing with each step. We reached the kitchen and found the others had also enjoyed a pleasant start to the day. Phil was slumped back in a chair, his cock glistening with drying cum and a dreamy expression on his face. Mom was bustling around preparing breakfast as we kissed her good morning, and Bec as also sitting back with her legs slightly spread and a heady mixture of her cum and Phil’s oozing from her freshly-fucked slit. I whispered to Mom and Bec what I had in mind for Carole and they smiled broadly, moving toward her. They placed one hand on each of Carole’s tits and started massaging her, before squeezing and pulling her nipples. They dipped their heads in unison to take a nipple in their mouths, and Carole responded by moaning once more as she flushed in response to their loving attention. I moved behind her and nudged her legs apart, running my fingers softly from her sphincter to her clit in long, slow strokes. “You really are a total slut aren’t you!” I hissed in her ear. “You haven’t even had breakfast and you’ve had my finger up your shit-hole, and now you have two cunts sucking your tits while I finger your sloppy cunt!”


“Oh….my….God!” She replied breathlessly. “Yes….yes….I’m a slut! I’m a filthy fuck-whore! Oh shit, suck my tits and finger my gash! Jam your hand in there if you want to! Oh fuck, this is so amazing, I just love the way you use me!!!”


Her invitation to jam my hand in was one I couldn’t pass up, so I tapped Mom and Bec to interrupt them, picked Carole up and sat her on the table before pushing her back until she was lying down. I spread her legs wide apart and nodded for Bec and Mom to resume sucking her prominent nipples that stood proudly to attention like a pair of tiny pink cocks. Her gash was oozing pre-cum, Man, she was so ready for fucking! I burrowed between her legs and gave her pussy a couple of long, wet licks, adding my saliva to her steady flow. Two fingers slipped easily into her wet fuck-box, so I added a third and a fourth, stretching her wide as she tried to accommodate my probing hand. I could hear her deep breathing coupled with the occasional stifled squeal as Bec or Mom gripped her nipples with their teeth, and used their mouths to stretch her nipples away from her body.


With hands and mouths working simultaneously on different parts of her body, I could only wonder at the intensity of the feelings Carole was trying to process, and whether she had reached a point of sensory overload yet. Coming from such a restrained sexual background, this must be a mind-blowing experience for her, and I was determined to push her even further! I folded my thumb into the palm of my hand and worked to insert my fist into her steaming cunt, getting as far as the bottom thumb joint. She spread her legs even wider, doing her best to assist my attempts to slide my hand deeper. I looked up at Bec and Mom as they tugged at her nipples with their willing mouths, and across at Phil who was watching her being ravaged. It was time for some additional stimulation!


“Hey buddy, did you fuck Bec’s sweet little fuck-box this morning?” I asked.


“Sure did man, I dumped a big load of cum deep in her tight little twat!” He responded with a broad smile.


“She’s a fire-cracker fuck man; did she paint your cock and balls with her cum?” I responded.


He laughed. “My cock, my balls, and half my fucking body!!! She damn near blew me back out of her cunt when she came!”


“Though so! So why don’t you get up here on the table and shove your cock down this bitch’s throat. I’m sure this slut would just love to clean all that cum off your tool!”


A deep, animalistic groan escaped from Carole’s lips, and she tipped her head back and opened her mouth wide, inviting Phil to feed her his meat. He was on the table in seconds, kneeling above her head with his cock in hand, before he slid in past her waiting lips. He may have been soft after fucking Bec, but as I watched I could see the blood coursing through his shaft bringing him to hardness as Carole went to work with her tongue. I continued thrusting my hand into her slick pussy, until I finally succeeded in slipping my whole hand inside. She came instantly and I felt a massive spray of fuck-juice spattering against my fingers. She was moaning and groaning against Phil’s cock, and her body was shaking from cum spasms that rippled through her from head to toe. Her cunt clamped down on my fist like wet, velvet vice and restricted my movements for a few seconds, and I became aware that my cock was rock-solid and dribbling strands of pre-cum down my legs.


Phil was building toward his second cum of the day, thrusting his shaft deep into Carole’s willing throat. Saliva and pre-cum were oozing from her stretched lips and I reluctantly removed my hand from her gash, amazed at how wide it was gaping now that I was free of her sexual embrace. I joined Phil on the table hoping it wouldn’t collapse under our combined weight, and stroked my cock. Fisting Carole had brought me to an intense state of arousal, and it wasn’t long before I was aiming my shaft at Mom and Bec as they continued sucking her nipples. My first spurts hit Mom on the cheek before I aimed at Bec, and coated the side of her face with my thick fuck-juice. Neither of my bitches missed a beat as my cum ran down their faces, and Carole trembled through another shuddering orgasm, spraying her juice from her now unrestricted gash and spattering all over the table and floor. Phil roared that he was cumming and pumped a couple of strong jets into Carole’s mouth before pulling back and blowing a copious load over her face. Mom and Bec released Carole’s stretched nipples and Mom took Phil’s spent cock in her mouth as Bec licked and sucked his ooze from Carole’s coated face. When they had cleaned Phil and Carole they went to work on each other, licking and sucking my fuck-juice from each other’s face, and swapping cum as they finished with a deep girl-on-girl tongue kiss. It took some time to come back to earth, particularly for Carole as it had been a mind-blowing fuck session from start to finish! The heady scent of raw, uninhibited fucking filled the air like a sensual perfume, and Carole seemed to be in a dreamlike, faraway state for some time.


Mom and Bec got back to preparing breakfast and Carole came over and snuggled up to me on the lounge where I had collapsed to get my breath back. I kissed her and softly stroked her hair. “Are you still with us?” I enquired.


She looked up at me with a strange expression on her face. “I have been such a fool!” She said matter-of-factly. Now I had no idea what prompted that comment, and my expression must have conveyed my curiosity. “I am a middle-aged woman with a family.” She responded. “And it took a gorgeous young man my son’s age to open my eyes to how wonderful fucking can be. I have wasted so much of my life lying back with someone grunting away, taking their own pleasure, and I never knew how fantastic it feels to be totally fucked! I’m such an idiot!!!”


We all burst out laughing, not so much from what she had said, but the passionate way she expressed it! Mom walked over and kissed her. “You sound just like me after Rick had fucked me a few times. My ex was such a loser when it came to fucking, and I was too naïve to know any better!” More laughter followed Mom’s confession, and we sat down and enjoyed a hearty breakfast, all of us realizing just how hungry we were following our early morning workout.


When breakfast was over Carole and Phil gave Mom a hand to clean up the kitchen, and Bec came over and sat in my lap, slowly grinding her bare pussy against my cock. “Phil gave me a fabulous fucking this morning Sir, and I was wondering what you’ve got in mind for us today? We’ve got the whole weekend to play whatever kind of kinky games you can think up!”


Before I could reply Phil chimed in. “No fair! I had to promise my Mom I’d do a heap of chores tomorrow.” He said with an unhappy look on his face.


Bec lifted up slightly and reached under her butt, gripping my stiffening cock and sliding it into her juicy cunt. “Well Phil, you know what they say.” She said, giving him a broad smile. “It sucks to be you!!!! Oh my God, that cock feels sooo goooood!”


Mom gave Phil a hug, squeezing her bare breasts against his chest. “Don’t worry big boy, we’ve got the rest of today and tonight to wear you out!” She giggled, which seemed to lift his spirits.


In the meantime Bec was determined to “scratch an itch,” and was sliding her clenching pussy up and down my shaft. If you’d asked me five minutes earlier I would have told you I was temporarily fucked-out, but my sweet sister had other ideas and slipping my cock deep inside her tight, teen snatch always turned me on! She fucked me slowly and sensuously, sliding up until my cock-head would almost slip free, before easing back down until my balls were mashed against her pussy lips. Ever so slowly she picked up the tempo, and on every down stroke I could feel her consciously tightening her cunt muscles to provide even more stimulation. She may have only been fourteen but there wasn’t much I could teach her about fucking!


Her succulent B-cup tits were bouncing in time, so I gripped her nipples and squeezed, hard! She rolled her eyes and moaned. “I wish you’d let me get my nipples pierced like Mom’s, it would give you something to hold on to!” She hissed.


“We’ve had this conversation slut.” I replied. “And you know I’ll let you get them done when you turn sixteen, and not before!”


“No fair Sir! I would look like such a hot slut if my tits matched my cunt, and it would be just for you!” She teased.


“I think you’d better shut up and fuck, otherwise I might just have to come up with a new way to punish you!” I responded.


“Oooohhhh! That could almost make it worthwhile!” The little minx teased again, but she knew when to stop, and she was getting close to cumming anyway. “Uhhh…uhhh….uhhh!” She grunted out loud as she slammed up and down on my fuck-stick. It wasn’t often my bitches had the opportunity to take charge, and Bec was making the most of it!


I was starting to sweat and realized I wasn’t far behind her. “Are you ready to cum bitch?” I roared.


“Uuhh….uuhhh…uuhhh!! Yes! Yes Sir, make me cum….please!” She moaned.


Up until now I’d been passive and allowed her to control our fucking, but now I thrust my hips up hard, burying my cock balls-deep in her slick pussy. I managed to slide my hand between our bodies, and squeezed her slippery clit between my fingers as hard as I could. She screamed as she came and a gush of fuck-juice bathed my shaft and poured out over my balls. This sudden spray took me over the top, and I emptied a surprising blast of cum deep into her cunt as I joined her orgasm. We both pumped away until we were spent, and with a final squelching sound she dropped back into my lap, wrapping her arms around my neck and leaning against my chest. “I swear, I will never get tired of fucking you!” She whispered in my ear.


“I glad to hear you say that.” I replied. “Because there is no way I’ll ever stop wanting your body. I cannot believe what a hot little fuck you’ve become!”


She smiled and hugged me tightly. “I think you were going to tell us what you had planned for today. At least that was before some shameless little slut distracted you!”


Well, the truth was I was just going with the flow and hadn’t had the opportunity to plan anything, so I gave it some thought. I stroked Bec’s hair and told her what I had in mind. “You’ve got such great taste in clothing, and the outfits you and Mom have worn lately get me rock-hard just looking at you. Why don’t you take Carole into town and get her something smoking hot!”


“Oooohh!” She squealed. “A girl loves to shop! Challenge accepted, come on Carole!” Bec tried to take Carole’s hand and go and get ready to hit the shops, but she came to me instead and knelt before me. Again Carole folded her hands behind her back in a submissive pose, and locked her gaze on my cum-covered cock. Her gaze never moved as she opened her mouth wide and bent forward. Without touching me with her lips she engulfed my tool until it brushed the entrance to her throat, and at that point she locked her lips around the base of my shaft. Ever so slowly she slid her mouth upward, carefully cleaning every inch of my cock with her lips and her tongue, what an amazing sensation! When she reached my cock-head she released her oral grip gently, and gently kissed the tip of my shaft.


Now I’m a great fan of oral sex, both giving and receiving, and Mom and Bec certainly weren’t lacking in cock-sucking skills but what Carole had just done blew me away! Her totally submissive pose, and the way she took my cock deep in her mouth without touching me until I nudged her throat had me stiffening up…..again!!!! There was deep well of pure untapped lust buried somewhere inside her, and this explosive experience made me determined to find it, and explore it! I kissed her and held her face in my hands. “Thank you!” I said simply. “That was amazing! Now run along and have some fun with Bec and we’ll hook up later.”


“That’s something I can really look forward to!” She whispered before she and Bec headed upstairs.


I looked at Mom and Phil who were waiting expectantly. “I think it’s a great morning to go for a drive. Why don’t we all get dressed and we’ll cruise out to the lake.” They exchanged curious glances, wondering what I had in mind but the truth was I hadn’t planned anything, it was a great day and I just wanted to get out of house for a while and enjoy some sunshine and pleasant company.


We threw on some clothes, jumped in the car and were on our way with Mom beside me and Phil in the back. The lake was about twenty miles out of town, and popular spot for swimming, wake boarding and bush walking. It was also one of my favorite places, and a great place to just relax, unwind, and generally get your head together. We talked about this and that, and enjoyed the sun and spring breeze that wafted through the open windows. Mom was wearing a bright yellow sundress with a plunging neckline that provided a tantalizing glimpse of her firm, braless breasts. She saw me stealing a glance and slid closer, resting her hand on my thigh and giving me a broad smile. “If you want to see my tits all you have to do is tell me to show you. After all, they are yours whenever you want them!” She smiled as she eased the straps from her shoulders and slid her dress down to her waist. “I’ve got to ask you about Carole honey. I just can’t believe she’s the same woman you blackmailed into fucking you and Phil a week ago. It’s such an amazing transformation!”


Phil and I expressed our agreement; after all it was hard to argue! “I’m kinda blown away as well.” I replied. “When Bec told me she was at the door I thought she might want to check my computer to make sure I’d deleted Justin’s porno, and then I realized she would know I could have copied it, so I had no idea. One thing for sure, I wasn’t expecting her to beg for more fucking!”


Phil joined in. “Man, when you rang me and told me Carole was at your place and looking really hot I honestly thought you were pulling my leg, big time! It wasn’t until I got there that I knew for sure you were serious, and even then I couldn’t really believe it! Fucking amazing!!!”


I replied to Phil but was looking straight at Mom. “Yeah. But she had some help from a sneaky little cunt, didn’t she Mom?”


Mom blushed with embarrassment and Phil pushed for more info. “What did you do Tanya?”


She half turned to face him. “Well……after you guys fucked her last weekend she rang me and asked if we could meet for coffee. I thought she probably wanted to lecture me about being a bad mother, and how could I allow my son to behave like that, so I told her if that was her intention she shouldn’t waste her breath and my time. She assured me it was nothing like that so I agreed to meet her. When we did she was really nervous, but when she finally started talking she told me she was experiencing some totally conflicting emotions and she desperately needed to talk to someone!”


Thinking back, Phil hadn’t arrived at our place when I had realized Carole had received some inside help, and I had convinced Mom to confess about her meeting and her “helpful suggestions.” He hadn’t seen me whip Mom’s tits as punishment either, so this was all news to him. “So if Carole wasn’t going to give you a piece of her mind after we fucked her, what did she want?” He asked, eager to hear more. “She was really pissed when she and Justin left, which was kind of understandable!”


Mom continued. “Carole told me that she was incredibly angry after you fucked her, and she was furious with Justin because his behavior had started everything. She actually thought about going to the police and reporting you for blackmailing her, but she realized you’d probably post the movie and her family would never live it down. But…..she was also struggling to come to terms with the fact that, despite the way it all unfolded, a part of her had enjoyed being used like a cheap whore. When she arrived home she was even more confused so she decided to get some sleep and see how she felt the next day.”


“Fuck!” Phil groaned. “We would have been in so much trouble if she’d gone to the police!”


I agreed I’d probably pushed the envelope to the limit, and made a mental note to be more careful in future as Mom told us more. “Carole told me she woke up the next morning and her pussy was on fire, she was literally climbing the walls! She spent most of the morning sticking her fingers, a hairbrush and even a big cucumber into her cunt, and she came several times but she still wasn’t satisfied; the feelings just wouldn’t go away. She tried imagining Coach Bradley fucking her and that nearly made her sick, but please don’t ever tell her I told you that! And then she thought about how she felt when you two fucked her, and even when you tricked her into thinking you were fucking her but it was really her son Justin, and she had a huge cum. She thinks she even passed out for a few seconds!”


If Mom had told me all this last week I doubt I would have believed her, in fact I probably would have felt like throwing up myself! But Carole’s transformation, and the way she eagerly accepted everything I had done to her since she arrived back on my door put the situation in a very different light.


“I honestly felt sorry for her!” Mom went on. “After I kicked my husband out for fucking our neighbor I was so horny all the time. He wasn’t that imaginative when it came to sex but I thought our sex life was ok, and I wouldn’t feel safe trying to pick up men so I went without for a long time. Sure, I masturbated when I got the urge to, but it’s just not the same as having a hard cock fucking you.” She looked at me and gave my cock a gentle squeeze through my shorts and I almost veered off the road in surprise! “It took forever to build up the courage to tell you I wanted to be your cum-bucket, and I was soooo scared you’d think I was some kind of sick sex-freak! I was so relieved when you said yes, and I can’t believe how good I feel when you fuck me and you too Phil, you guys are such studs! I knew what Carole was feeling and I just had to help her, so when she asked me if there was anything she could do to convince you to fuck her again I gave her some pointers, but I made sure she knew it was your decision!”


I glanced at Mom and laughed out loud. “Gave her some pointers?” I exclaimed. “I think you handed over the whole fucking play-book!!!”


“Exactly what did you tell her Tanya?” Phil enquired.


“Well……I might have told her to shave her cunt, buy some sexy clothes, and do something with her hair for a start.” She replied. “And…..I might have also told her that Rick was the boss and what he says goes without exception. I think I also mentioned that she needed to brush up her sex-language skills and loosen up a bit, and that Rick really enjoyed that Bec and I had our pussies pierced.”


“Sweet Jesus Rick!” Phil whistled to me. “So she had that done just to convince you to fuck her? That would have been something to see! Imagine Bitch Bradley laying back with her cunt on display while someone stuck a couple of rings through her pussy lips. I wonder how she plans explaining that to Coach Bradley?”


Now that was an interesting question, and one I hadn’t considered. That was going to take some explaining, or did Carole simply not care? I was going to have to ask her about that little detail!


Mom was ready to conclude her confession. “I know I should have checked with you first honey, and I should have realized you were smart enough to know Carole had been tipped off. And I deserved my punishment, though you could have whipped me a little harder!” She said to me with an evil little smile. “But I knew exactly what she was feeling, and it’s a real head-fuck when you are so horny you just want to scream! I’ve been so happy since you agreed to my proposal and……….it’s just so……….. totally liberating to give your body to someone you love and trust implicitly. It’s really hard to put into words, but I just feel so free and uninhibited because I’ve given you complete control, so I don’t have to worry about what you think of me because you are in charge, and all I have to do is whatever you want from me. Does that make any sense?”


Phil and I both nodded in agreement. I’d never really thought that much about this aspect, as I was too busy taking my pleasure and enjoying a sex-life most people would never experience. Listening to Mom express her deepest feelings gave me an understanding of why she had asked me to take control, and how much she was enjoying our journey. I was a horny teenage male so I was more than happy, but now I truly understood that she was just as satisfied.


“More than anything, Bec is the person I’m really happy for.” Mom added, which struck me as a strange statement before she elaborated. “You see, she isn’t carrying any hang-ups or pre-conceived ideas from previous relationships. I was shattered when she came home early and caught us fucking, but now I’m sure it’s the best thing that could have happened. Carole and I have to get over inhibitions that we’ve had for some time; but Bec doesn’t have any baggage to get rid of, so she is free to enjoy whatever she wants. I guess one day she’ll meet and guy and develop a serious relationship, and it could be she won’t want to have fun with us when that happens, but I know she’ll make sure he’s dynamite in bed, and if not….she’ll teach him!”


That comment had us all laughing heartily, as we could all picture Bec telling a boyfriend exactly how she expected to be fucked! We passed the entry sign to the lake and I suggested Mom should put her tits away, unless she wanted to explain her bare breasts to the local ranger! I parked under a shade tree and we walked along the shore for a while. It was a perfect day, and we could see speed boats powering across the lake and families enjoying picnics with kids splashing in the clean water. We continued along the walking trail until we’d probably gone a mile or so, and came across a secluded cove. Mom took her sandals off and ran into the shallow water, and then peeled her dress up over her head, threw it on the sand, and dove into the lake. She surfaced and flicked her hair back, enjoying the sun on her naked body. “Are you men going to join me, or are you wimps that don’t want to get wet!” She challenged.


We hadn’t planned on going swimming, which was pretty dumb with the benefit of hindsight, so we peeled off our shirts and shorts and ran naked into the cool water. Mom saw us coming and started to swim out, but Phil and I caught up with her in no time. I pulled her under and then held her tight as we surfaced in a tight embrace. We kissed and she put her arms around my neck. “You know, all that sex talk had my cunt so hot, I just had to go for a swim to cool if down!” She whispered in my ear. “Your little sIut missed out on the fun this morning, and she would just love it if her man could find a secluded spot and give her a thorough fucking. Would that be ok Sir?”


“That would be more than ok!” I smiled in reply.


We swam for a while longer and then made our way back to shore, and lay on the sand for a while as the sun’s rays dried us off. We tossed up about getting dressed, but decided not to bother so we carried our clothes and headed further along the trail. Mom and I were holding hands and we hadn’t gone far when she spotted a grove of trees shading a grass patch just off the path, and pulled me in that direction. She got down on her hands and knees and looked at Phil and I. “I need to fucked, and I need it hard, and deep, and I need it right now……please!”


You’d have to dead to ignore an invitation like that, and I was sure we were still breathing so we went to her. Phil stood before and smiled down at her. “Are you hungry Tanya?” He asked as he took hold of stiff cock and started jacking it with long, slow strokes.


“I’m always hungry for cock!” She responded. “In fact it’s my favorite meat in the world! So are you just going to tease me with that, or do you plan on feeding me some?” He didn’t reply, but slid his cock past her waiting lips until his balls were nuzzling against her chin. I watched her cheeks suck inward as she went to work, and Phil’s eyes closed as he enjoyed the feel of her wet willing mouth.


As much as I wanted to watch them at play, my cock had other ideas and was oozing precum from the tip. I knelt behind her and eased her butt cheeks apart before planting a long sloppy kiss on her rosebud. She moaned which only intensified Phil’s enjoyment, and I massaged her sphincter with my tongue until I pushed against her and slipped inside. Her scent and taste were genuine aphrodisiacs, and I enjoyed probing her as far as my tongue could reach. Again she moaned which brought an identical response from Phil, and I felt her body start rocking back against me, sure that Phil was now thrusting deeper and harder into her throat. Her muscle clenched open and closed as relaxed for me, and I knelt behind her, aimed my shaft at her slippery hole and pushed in deep in one long, fluid movement. When my cock was snugly in place I paused, enjoying the feeling of my balls mashed hard against her now-oozing cunt. Ever so slowly I started sliding in and out of her hot shitter, feeling her sphincter grip my shaft as though fearful I would pull out completely.


I was just starting to build up to steady rhythm when I heard the sound of someone running along the path. Fuck it! Great timing to be busted by a fucking jogger! There was no time to stop and hide or try to throw our clothes on, so I just kept going, hoping we were far enough off the path to avoid being seen. I looked in the direction of the steady footfalls and a woman came into sight, jogging along at a steady pace. She looked somewhere in her mid twenties and was an obvious fitness fanatic, as there wasn’t an ounce of fat evident anywhere on her body. She was dressed simply in a tank top and lycra shorts, long red hair pulled back in a tight ponytail, no makeup and plenty of perspiration.


Despite not being dressed to impress, she was strikingly attractive. I was almost breathing again when I thought she’d missed us, but she must have caught movement from the corner of her eye and she took a glance and pulled up. I wasn’t sure if Phil and Mom knew she was there as they were caught up in our fuck-lust, but I kept rocking steadily into Mom’s ass and looked our visitor in the eye. I was praying she wouldn’t scream so I didn’t say anything or make any kind of threatening gesture. She had a kind of “rabbit in the gunsight” look on her face as she took in what was happening, quickly glancing left and right to see if help was close by. I wasn’t sure how this was going to pan out but I wanted to avoid getting arrested, so I told Phil and Mom not to stop but that we had company. They both went stiff for a second until they felt me continuing to slowly fuck Mom’s ass.


“Look, we don’t want any trouble and we’re no threat to you, so you can relax.” I assured her.


She seemed to accept my assurance. “The only reason I didn’t scream the park down is that your lady friend doesn’t look like she’s being raped, but you guys are pretty bold out in the open like this!”


“Sometimes hormones get the better of you.” I replied simply.


She actually gave me a smile. “At your age I’m sure that happens a lot!”


I smiled back. “I’d find it hard to argue with that. So…….would you like to keep going with your run, or should we get dressed before you find a ranger or a cop?”


“Well…..I guess I could get back to my run, or…….I could just stay and watch you. I mean…..it must have crossed your mind that someone could have come along at an inappropriate moment, and I doubt if you and your friend there would enjoy the drive home if you don’t do something with those first!” She replied, nodding at our rock-hard cocks.


Well, I’d never fucked for an audience before but she was right, Phil and I had serious hard-ons and Mom’s cunt was oozing plenty of fuck-juice, so it would be an unpleasant and potentially painful drive home if we stopped now. I started thrusting back into Mom’s shitter, hard enough to push her forward onto Phil’s cock. Phil got the message and resumed pumping his shaft back into Mom’s throat and soon we had a steady rhythm going. Our voyeur stood back for a while, but once she was satisfied we weren’t going to rape her she started edging closer. She moved within a few feet of Phil and watched carefully as he slid deep into her mouth. Mom told me later that she was incredibly turned on knowing a stranger was watching us fuck, so she dribbled long ropes of Phil’s pre cum down from her chin, and really sucked him hard so the woman would see her cheeks sucking in.


A couple of times I swear she almost touched her cunt, catching herself at the last moment and casually rubbing her thighs just below her shorts. “Strange time for introductions I know, but I’m Rick, the guy at the other end is Phil, and in between is Tanya.” I said, trying to break the ice.


“I’m Roxy. Nice to meet you I guess, though the circumstances are a little weird.” She replied absentmindedly, her attention clearly elsewhere. Having seen enough at Phil’s end she moved quietly alongside me, and gasped when she realized my cock was thrusting into Mom’s ass, not her cunt. “Oh my God!” She whispered. “I’ve only ever read about anal sex, and you’re doing it out in the open! Aren’t you hurting her?”


I just stopped calling Tanya “Mom”, which may have been too much for Roxy, talk about a close call! “Tanya, Roxy thinks we might be hurting you. Are you ok?” She nodded her head vigorously, as least as far as she could without losing her grip of Phil’s cock. “Does it feel good Tanya? Are you going to cum from me fucking your ass?” Again she nodded vigorously, this time moaning around Phil’s shaft. “Ok Roxy?”


“Umm, I guess so!” She replied sounding half out of breath herself, once again just catching herself as her fingers wandered downward.


“’I’m getting close Tanya!” I warned Mom. “I want you to cum with me!”


“So am I buddy!” Phil joined in. “And if she doesn’t I will!”


I could feel my cum boiling in my balls and looked over to Roxy, who had finally succumbed and had her hand down her shorts, massaging her pussy as she watched breathlessly. “Take my load Tanya! I’m gonna fill your shitter with fuck-juice!” I shouted as my cock spasmed deep in Mom’s clenching ass. Considering I had already cum a couple of times I still had a plentiful load, and I savored the feelings pulsing from my cock as I continued to slide in and out of Mom’s slick ass. Phil threw his head back and groaned at the sky as he emptied his balls down Mom’s throat. Mom came at the same time, and I can’t remember her gushing like that ever before. I was covered in her juices from the waist down and rivers of hot, frothy cream were running down my legs!


Knowing she was being watched, she made no attempt to swallow but allowed his thick cum to fill her throat and mouth until it was oozing down her chin. When she was sure Phil had finished she opened her mouth wide to show us his creamy load, before scooping some from her mouth and smearing it all over her face.


Mom was still trembling as she came back to earth. “Oh my fucking God! Nothing feels as hot as cum on my skin!!!” She hissed.


In the meantime Roxy was squealing and gasping as her fingers brought her own release to the surface. “Uhhh……Uhhh…….UUUHHHHHH!!!!” She shuddered as she came, leaning breathlessly back against a convenient railing.


Phil and I smiled and winked at each other, sure there was little chance Roxy would scream for the cops now! Mom crawled over to her on her hands and knees, and kissed her pussy through her shorts, which displayed a growing wet patch from her recent efforts. She made no attempt to resist Mom’s slutty advances, so Mom eased her shorts to her knees and started gently cleaning her with her mouth. Roxy kept her eyes shut tight, but put her hands on Mom’s head, encouraging her to continue. With free access to her sopping cunt, Mom licked her pussy lips clean and thrust her tongue deep into Roxy’s slick hole, savoring her sweet tasting cum.


I knew Roxy was in for a treat as Mom was a fantastic cunt-sucker, and all too soon she started squealing again as she enjoyed her second cum of the day. Mom’s face was glistening with juices in the sun. “I think I’ll need another swim before we get back to the car!” She laughed.


“I think we all might need to cool down after that Tanya!” Phil told her. “That was awesome! You are such a hot little cock-sucker!”


Roxy was trying to put herself back together, and an awkward silence followed as we all wondered what the hell to say or do next! Thankfully she spoke up. “Well…….I wasn’t expecting anything like this when I decided to go for a run this morning. I guess I should say thanks, especially to you Tanya, that was the first time a woman has performed oral sex on me, and it was fantastic!”


“So, would you like to head back with us?” I asked her, not really sure if this was going anywhere, but I couldn’t just leave it as a fuck-and-run could I? “We could grab a coffee at the café if you want to.”


She considered my offer for a second, and then gave me a smile but shook her head. “I think I’ve had enough excitement for one day, but who knows, I might see you around!” With that she gave us a wave and jogged off down the path.


We got dressed and headed back ourselves, but at a far more leisurely pace, stopping off at our little cove for a cleansing skinny-dip. When we got back to the car park we stopped in at café for coffee.


Mom was still coming to terms with being busted in an extremely compromising position! “That was just amazing!” She whispered as the waitress who brought our coffees moved away from our table. “When you told us we were being watched I nearly died, I thought I was going to be raped by some weirdo! But when you kept going I figured it must be ok, and it was such a mind-fuck knowing I was being watched with a stud fucking my face and another deep in my ass! How hot was that!!!”


Phil agreed. “That blew me away for sure! I mean, it was awesome fucking in the open with the sun and the breeze, but having Roxy watching us was……..just fantastic. It didn’t hurt that she was pretty hot either!”


Phil was absolutely right, but I smiled at the way he expressed his feelings. “So you’re telling me if she weighed 200 pounds and had a moustache it wouldn’t have been such a turn on?”


“Complete turn-off man, I would have had an instant soft-on!!!” That comment had me laughing out loud. Phil with a soft-on? There was more chance of a downpour in the desert!


We decided to head for home and strolled back to the car. I had just started the engine and was about to shift into reverse when there was a tap on my window. I looked across and was surprised to see Roxy standing beside the car. I lowered the window and gave her a smile. “Hey Roxy, I didn’t expect to see you again!”


She seemed extremely nervous, and was clutching something in her hand. “Ummm……you guys really surprised me back there, but…..it was really, really hot! If……if I gave you my number would you call me? Maybe you’d let me…….watch you again?”


Now that was an interesting offer and I was tempted for sure, but it was hard to keep up with Mom, Bec and Carole as it was, so I needed a little more time to think it through. “Roxy I’m honestly not sure. I could say yes and never call you, but that wouldn’t be fair. So if you want to give me your number I’ll think about it, but no promises ok?”


A look of disappointment flashed across her face for a second, and then she smiled. “I was hoping you’d say yes, but honesty is something I really respect.” She said as she handed me a slip of paper. “Here’s my number anyway, and I really hope you’ll call me. Bye!!!”


She walked away and we headed for home, and I was keen to find out how Bec and Carole’s shopping trip had gone. Mom may have been reading my mind, as she turned to me. “Baby, that was really honest and I’m so proud of you for being truthful. I’d like to ask a favor if that’s ok?”


“Sure Mom. What’s on your mind?”


She slipped her dress from her shoulders, once again putting her firm breasts on open display. Then she slid her dress up, gave her finger a sensuous lick with tongue, and started stroking her pussy lips. “I have a really hot idea for desert tonight, but I’ll need Bec and Carole to help me. Would it be ok if we had about half an hour after dinner to prepare a special treat for you?”


I slid my hand over and tweaked her nipple hard, and was rewarded with a sharp gasp. “Am I going to enjoy this little surprise?” I asked, squeezing her nipple again.


“Oh….Oh…..I think so!” She hissed.


“You only think so?” I pushed. “If that’s the case I don’t think I’m that interested!”


Her finger was getting busy down below and I could feel her nipple hardening like a miniature cock. “No…..I’m sure you will enjoy it!” She shrieked, keen to get my approval but being distracted by what was happening elsewhere!


“Slip two fingers into that cunt bitch, and frig yourself hard!” I instructed. “Are we going to have some kinky, filthy fucking tonight? I mean, Phil has to go home tomorrow so I need to make sure we don’t send him home with a hard-on!”


Her fingers were almost a blur as slammed into her cunt and rubbed her clit. She gave me one of her evil smiles through slitted eyes. “If it goes to plan there is no way either of you will go to bed with a hard-on, in fact us girls may get tomorrow morning off to let you studs recover! Uhhh……Uhhhhh……. ……AARRGGHHH!” She shrieked as she came, spattering all over her fingers, the seat and the floor.


I had no idea what she was planning, but if it made her this hot I knew I’d enjoy it!


“Ok Mom, whatever your slutty imagination has come up with….BRING IT ON!”

Chapter 10

We arrived home and Carole’s car was parked in the drive so I headed inside, keen to see how she and Bec had enjoyed their shopping trip, and more than a little interested in what they had brought.


As I’ve mentioned before Bec has sensational taste in clothing, especially lingerie and sexy outfits, and had updated Mom’s wardrobe to reflect our new liberated lifestyle. She had a real eye for classy-sexy style, and considering she was only fourteen I could see a future for her in fashion as the outfits she and Mom wore got my attention every time!


Carole came over and gave me a long hug and a deep kiss while Bec gave Phil a similar welcome, but before I could ask about their morning Mom took them by the hands and whisked them into the kitchen. “We’ll be back in a minute guys! Take a seat and we’ll make lunch. You have to keep your strength up for tonight!” She smiled over her shoulder as she led Bec and Carole away.


Phil and I exchanged WTF looks, and he flicked on the TV while I grabbed a couple of Cokes. We settled in to watch a baseball game and Phil was keen to talk about our encounter with Roxy. “Can I ask you something?” He enquired, and when I assured him that was ok he continued. “I was really surprised when you told Roxy you might not call her. Don’t get me wrong, I respect you were honest with her but she was one hot looking babe, even dressed the way she was. I mean, if she was dressed nice with makeup and her hair done she’d be an absolute knockout!”


I thought about this briefly before I replied. “That’s true man, but…….if you think about it………things are happening really fast, and I don’t want them getting out of control.” He gave me a curious look. “Look, we’re having an amazing time with Mom and Bec. We get to fuck them however we want whenever we want, I mean, how many guys can honestly say that! Now Carole is here too, and do you see her going home tomorrow and never coming back again?”


“She’ll be back man!” He replied enthusiastically. “I’d love to that sure about winning the lottery!”


I nodded in agreement. “That’s precisely my point Phil! When Carole showed up last night my first thought was to call you and get you over here, and I would have been fucked if you hadn’t picked up or been busy or something. That would have meant one cock for three cunts and that doesn’t add up. We all like to think were studs and can cum forever but I’ve gotta tell you, four fucks, maybe five on a good day, and I’m done! The other thing is, I’m really wondering how things will go with Carole.”


“Not sure I follow you buddy, what do you mean?” He asked.


“Well, she’s bought some hot clothes, shaved her pussy and had it pierced. Don’t you wonder how she’s going to explain that to Coach Bradley? Kinda hard to hide details that like that isn’t it! And is she going to be happy to let him fuck her again? We’ve gotta face the fact that we may have started something that could end badly for her family, and while she’s more than capable of making her own decisions I’m not feeling that good about how it could end up.”


Mom brought in a big plate of sandwiches and realized we were in the middle of something, so she gave us each a smile, blew us kisses and headed back to the kitchen.


Phil was looking thoughtful. “Yeah.” He breathed. “I guess I’ve just been enjoying things and thinking about myself. I hadn’t considered that side of things but you’re right, it’s got the potential to be a serious crash-and-burn!”


I nodded and continued. “I’d be bullshitting if I said I wasn’t flattered about Roxy’s offer and who knows, I might call her sometime and invite her to come over. But I think we need to see how things go here first, at least for the next couple of weeks.”


“You’re 100% right, I can see where you are coming from now.” He responded. “If you invited Roxy over and she wanted more, that could create problems. Your Mom seemed to enjoy knowing Roxy was watching us fuck, but it could be different if she wanted to join in.”


“You got it man. Look, this all started when Mom told me she wanted to be my cum-bucket, and that’s exactly how she put it to me. So she made the first move, not me. Then Bec came home and caught me fucking Mom’s ass, and when she got over the shock she decided she wanted to join us. Sure, with Carole we blackmailed her into fucking us, but she made the decision to come back for more, we had nothing to do with it. We really need to keep this in perspective otherwise we could fuck up big time. All three girls like us to treat them like sluts and fuck them hard and dirty and even piss on them, but who’s really in control here? If they turned around and said “no more!” what do you think is going to happen? We go back to jerking off over porn, or trying to get some girl at school to put out, that’s what, and I have no interest in that anymore!”


“Fuck man, me neither!” Phil replied. “I was really hoping you’d call me and ask me over. No way I’d want to go back!”


“Phil, when I first asked if you wanted to join us and help Bec and I fuck Justin over, I had no idea it would keep going. But I asked you because I figured I could trust you to keep this between us, and because I honestly thought you were a cool guy. Nothing’s happened to make me regret that, and I really enjoy hanging with you! We just need to remember that plenty of guys would give a fortune to be where we are, but it only works because everyone is getting what they want. I figure if we are going to bring in anyone else we put it to a vote first, and it would have to be unanimous. If one of us isn’t happy about it then we don’t go there. It’s not as if there aren’t plenty of other things we haven’t tried yet!”


He gave me a broad smile. “You got that right! Fucking your Mom at the lake was amazing! I think I could get to like outdoor sports!!!”


We left it at that and enjoyed our lunch and watched the game. The girls were still in the kitchen, and while we couldn’t make out what they were saying there was plenty of laughter which had me curious. I hadn’t forgotten Mom’s veiled suggestion on the way back from the lake, so I headed through on the pretense of getting fresh drinks. As soon as I walked in the conversation stopped, so I went behind Mom, put my hands around her waist and pulled her back against me. She tilted her head back as I kissed her neck. “Exactly what are you sluts up to?” I asked. “And don’t insult my intelligence by telling me nothing!”


“Just boring girl-talk Sir!” Mom suggested, clearly trying to brush me off and making a lousy job of it!


That earned her a slap across the nipple which got her attention. “Ohhh….I love it when you do that!” She hissed. “We’re planning something special for you, and I’ll tell you if that’s what you want, but it will spoil the surprise!”


“You are just a fucking tease aren’t you bitch!” I smiled. “Are you planning on having me walk around with a hard-on all afternoon? I suppose you cunts are willing co-conspirators as well?” I asked Bec and Carole.


Carole came over and kissed me. “More than willing Sir!” She breathed in my ear. “We have something very, very special planned for you. And we haven’t forgotten about Phil either!”


Bec decided to chip in. “Sir, can you please allow us to keep this a surprise?” She asked. “Just think about it as fucking with a blindfold on. You something fantastic is going to happen, you just don’t know what!”


Teasing a teenager like this was nothing short of cruel and payback was going to be a bitch, but as I said to Phil, it works best if everyone gets what they want so I really didn’t mind. I went to the refrigerator and grabbed a couple of pre-mixed cans of Bourbon and Coke and then faced my teasing trio. “Ok you sluts, I’ll go along…..for now, but it had better be good!”


Mom smiled. “If it’s only good we’ll be disappointed, it’s going to be fucking fantastic! Now, can you please get out of the kitchen so we can get things underway…..Sir!”


I shook my head and smiled as I headed back to Phil and catch up on the game. He saw me coming and gave a curious glance.


“Man, I have no idea what they’re doing, but I think we may be in for an interesting night!” I told him.


Phil gave me a huge smile. “Rick, every night at your place is interesting!”


That had us laughing so hard the girls popped their heads around to see what we were doing, so I gave Mom a broad smile. “Just boring guy-talk….bitch!”


She winked and they went back in the kitchen, and we got back to the game.


It must have been around four o’clock when the game finished, and I was thinking about another round of drinks when Bec and Carole walked in. To say they looked stunning simply didn’t come close, in fact I couldn’t think of a superlative that adequately described how hot they looked! Bec was wearing a traditional sexy French-maid costume, complete with short tulle skirt that just concealed her cunt, white lace top that provided a teasing glimpse of her pert B-cup tits and proud nipples, and black stockings that accentuated her slim legs and led my gaze down to a pair of killer black stilettos. Her hair was up formal-style with bangs framing either side of her face, smoky eye-shadow and mascara that made her eyes look enormous, and sultry make up. Her lip gloss was a bright cherry-red, and she was carrying a silver try with two long-stem glasses of wine.


“Good evening Sir, good evening Phil.” She greeted us before looking at me.


Sir, with your permission we’d like to commence this evening’s activities. May I offer you some refreshments?”


I nodded and we took our glasses before she placed the tray on the side-table. As she moved back to stand beside Carole I marveled at how mature she looked. I could understand how men found themselves in serious trouble for having sex with underage girls, as I would swear on a stack of bibles she was at least eighteen, if not older!


But if I was impressed with Bec’s appearance it was Carole who captivated me completely. A ruffled yellow halter dress that shimmered as she moved hung from her tanned shoulders, and led my eyes downward through the deep V of skin between her breasts until the fabric finally rejoined just above her navel. It was so short that I could just see her glistening pussy lips below the hemline, and a pair of white stay-up stockings again led my gaze down to a pair of matching yellow pumps with heels that must have been five inches high. Like Bec, her hair was up, her make-up smoldered at me, and matching drop earrings and neck chain added the finishing touches. I had no idea that one ensemble could scream “Come Fuck Me!” and whisper “I Am Pure Class” at the same time, but this one did. Bec had achieved a new level of perfection and I made a mental note to compliment and reward her later.


Bec spoke again. “Sir, I would like to present your new slut for your approval. She has been prepared in accordance with your wishes, and asks for your indulgence this evening so that she can demonstrate her commitment to you.” As she spoke Bec lifted the hem of Carole’s dress, displaying her freshly-shaved and glistening cunt to me. Carole slowly turned and Bec separated her ass checks allowing me to confirm she had a butt-plug nestled tightly in her shitter. She continued to turn slowly until she was facing me again. “She also has new accoutrements she wishes to show you, may I demonstrate Sir?”


I wasn’t sure I could speak, so I merely nodded. Bec eased one of Carole’s shoulder straps to the side, and displayed a freshly pierced nipple with a gold ring to my increasingly lustful gaze. Allowing the folds of the dress to fall back in place she repeated her teasing display with Carole’s other breast, which was similarly adorned.


“Your new slut wishes to know if Sir approves of her new jewelry.” Bec added.


I cleared my throat before speaking. “I most certainly approve, thank you! I imagine that would have been painful for you?” I enquired.


Carole hesitated before speaking for the first time since they entered the room. “I believe that is of no consequence Sir as I was more than happy to do it, and I hope it pleases you.”


I appreciated the effort she had gone to, but she still had to learn that when I asked a question I expected an answer, so I told her so. “I understand that slut, but you haven’t answered my question!”


She was surprised at my response but recovered quickly. “I apologize Sir! Yes, it was painful, particularly with the second piercing as I knew how much the first one hurt. However……it was also…..exciting? Even now my nipples are quite painful, but the sensations are extremely erotic, and I have to say I’m enjoying the feeling!” She smiled.


I smiled back at her, and a quick peek at her slippery gash confirmed she certainly was enjoying the feelings! This was interesting indeed, and I was sure some serious nipple and breast torture would be something we could both enjoy; at least once she had recovered from her encounter with a needle this morning. A session with some candle wax flashed through my imagination and my cock twitched at the lustful thought.


Bec spoke softly again. “With your permission Sir, we’d like to take you upstairs now?” I had what felt like a tent pole in my shorts and knew moving was going to be difficult, but it was going to happen at some point so I stood and permitted Carole to take me by the hand. Bec turned to Phil. “Tanya will be with you shortly Phil.” She said with a sensuous smile. “I believe she has something VERY special in mind for you tonight!” I would find out later just how special Tanya’s surprise had been!


I gave Phil a wink and Bec took my glass of wine, leading Carole and I upstairs. Now I don’t know if I’ve mentioned this before, but after Mom and I had been fucking for a month or so she insisted we swap bedrooms. I protested at the time but she was adamant, telling me that I was the man of the house so I should be in the master bedroom with the huge ensuite bathroom, so eventually I gave in.


Bec opened my door, and I had to stop to take everything in as my sluts exchanged knowing smiles. Soft music was playing on my computer and lit candles were everywhere, bathing the room in a subtle glow. I could smell something, Sandalwood or perhaps Ylang Ylang, I wasn’t sure but the effect was simultaneously soothing yet highly erotic. I felt a gentle tug on my hand and realized Carole wanted me to enter the room. As I did Bec left, closing the door behind her as Carole led me into my bathroom.


This room had received similar preparation with candles positioned around, and the bath three-quarters full with frothy bubbles floating lazily on the surface. I couldn’t believe my sluts had achieved all of this in a couple of hours, as it would have taken me days and the result wouldn’t have come close. What’s more, I’d been sitting downstairs all afternoon and had no idea!


Carole eased my t-shirt over my head, and I was about to slide my shorts down and give my severely confined cock some air when she lightly slapped me on hand stopping me, and then took care of that herself. “You have given us all so much Sir!” She whispered in my ear. “Tonight we ask you to relax, enjoy, and please permit us to show our appreciation.”


She led me to the bath and helped me immerse myself in the scented water, before sensuously removing her shoes, stockings and dress in a seductive semi-striptease before joining me. She slid in behind me and lay back against the edge of the bath, gently pulling me back until I was lying against her. I closed my eyes and enjoyed the many sensations washing over me; the soothing warmth of water, the soft music wafting in from the bedroom, the subtle scent of the perfumed candles, and Carole’s arms holding me to her.


I had been pampered by Mom and Bec in differing ways many times, but this was completely new. I was receiving a lesson in a whole new level of sensuality, and it was an amazing experience that I don’t think I could adequately describe. Sure it was sexy as hell, but there was so much more to it than that. My cock was as hard as a steel bar, and as I brushed my fingers over the head I could feel my pre-cum flowing freely. And yet I was in no hurry to bury my shaft in a warm, compliant hole; I was happy to give my sluts a night of control knowing that I would be taken care of. I briefly wondered if Phil was enjoying himself half as much as I was, and smiled in the knowledge that Mom would be taking good care of him.


Phil was forgotten as Carole’s hands slid slowly up my chest until she reached my nipples, and she started alternating from one to the other, using her soapy fingers to stretch each one with gradually increasing pressure. There seemed to be a direct line between my nipples and my cock, as I’d always enjoyed giving and receiving nipple play and it never failed to increase my excitement.


“You are an amazing, sexy, smoking-hot woman!” I groaned and leaned further back against Carole. “I’m just letting you know that if you keep this up, I think I’m going to cum.”


She giggled in my ear like a naughty schoolgirl. “Really? I could make you cum just by playing with your nipples?” I nodded in agreement. “You mean……like this!” She whispered as she stretched them both away from my chest, and squeezed them hard between her thumbs and forefingers.


I don’t know if she thought I was joking, but she soon found out I was serious when a huge jet of cum flew from my cock and hit us both in the face. Several following spurts spattered us again and again until both our faces were covered in thick, creamy cum, and my stream finally slowed and finished draining on my chest.


“Oh my God!” She hissed in my ear. “That was so hot!!! I thought you were joking!”


I chuckled as she started licking the cum from my face with long, slow swipes of her tongue. “I did warn you didn’t I!”


She paused for a moment. “I think I’ve found your Kryptonite, Superman!” She giggled, and then went back to cleaning me.


At that point Bec returned with a glass of wine for Carole, one for herself and a top-up for me. She saw the cum on our faces and smiled at Carole. “I guess you couldn’t wait for me, could you!”


“Guess not!” Was Carole’s straightforward reply, as she picked up the soap and a washcloth and started cleaning my body. When I was done she washed herself, respectfully declining my offer to do so, and then asked suggested we move to the bedroom.


Bec was already in the bedroom, and Carole had me stand still as she toweled me dry, and then took care of herself. Bec had been busy, as a large towel had been spread over the bed and she had extinguished several candles to bring the light back to a very sensual level. She was sitting on chair beside the bed sipping her wine, her legs spread to provide a clear view of her sweet, teen pussy. When she saw us she slid one finger deep into her mouth, her cheeks sucking inward as though she was deep-throating a cock, and then she started sliding it up and down her gash in a long, slow strokes. “I hope you enjoyed your bath Sir!” She hissed.


I gave her a huge smile. “I think that was the best bath I’ve ever had, thanks to you both!” I responded as I turned to face Carole. “So what now, seeing as you seem to be in charge tonight?”


“Lay face down on the bed please Sir, Bec is going to provide you with….some visual stimulation, just to make sure you don’t go to sleep while I give you a massage.” She whispered to me.


I was starting to get the hang of this, as their every moment and action had been slow and gentle. It was as though we were savoring a fine wine or a perfect meal, the emphasis was on enjoying every mouthful, not rushing through to get to the next course. I honestly didn’t expect to cum in the bath from nipple-play alone, and I had been as surprised as Carole that it had happened, and that I’d cum as much as I did! The bonus was I no longer had a twitching cock screaming for release and I could enjoy this experience without any distractions.


I lay on the bed and Carole knelt beside me, and soon I felt her rubbing massage oil into my feet and ankles. I moved my head and smiled at Bec, who was watching us through slitted eyes as she slowly stoked her increasingly wet pussy. I loved my little sister and really enjoyed how easily she juiced up.


I reached over, figuring I just reach her cunt if I stretched a little, only to have her slap my hand away as Carole had earlier. “Tonight Sir, you can look but you don’t get to touch!” She teased. “At least…not until later perhaps!” She added with her trademark sexy smile.


I laughed at her comment. “You cunts have got this all worked out haven’t you!”


Carole replied. “Yes we do Sir. So the sooner you get used to the idea the more fun we can have!”


She worked up legs, again agonizingly slowly. She seemed to able to feel every knot and tight muscle, and would work on that area until it was totally relaxed before moving further. By the time she was massaging my ass cheeks I felt like a bowl of jello, and when she poured oil in my butt crack and eased a finger up my ass I was in a state of complete surrender. As Carole started working on my lower back I was still watching Bec, who was flushed and had two fingers deep in her dripping gash while her other hand was tweaking and pulling her nipples. She looked me deep in the eyes as she cupped her tit and stretched up toward her mouth. She tugged until she could just reach her nipple with her teeth, and then released her hand so her breast was stretched to an amazing extent.


“Oh God Sis!” I groaned. “You are so smokin’ hot! You are such a teasing little cunt aren’t you?” She nodded her reply, at least as far as she could without losing her grip on her stretched nipple. “Cum for me you little slut! Cum for me and see if you can spray me from there! Come on you slutty little cunt-fucker, show me how far you can pump your fuck-juice!!!” I roared in encouragement.


Her face and tits were flushed almost as red as her lip-gloss, and she was grunting and groaning as her fingers slammed into her oozing gash. Her breath was coming in gasps that were getting shorter and shorter, and while Carole hadn’t stopped I could sense she was watching Bec as closely as I was. Suddenly Bec opened her mouth and released her nipple, throwing her head back and jamming her fingers deep up to the knuckles as she came. “Ohhh Fuck…..ohhh Fuck!…ohhh….Fuck! FUCK!! FUCKKKKK!!!”


To my surprise and delight she succeeded in meeting my challenge, and her first spray of cum gushed past her fingers and spattered on my face, giving me my second cum-facial for the evening! Her second spurt also hit the target, with the next only just falling short. I used my tongue to savor her taste as Carole reached my shoulders, and inhaled deeply to absorb Bec’s scent filling the room. There is nothing that smells as intoxicating as a woman when she cums!


Carole leant down and whispered for me to roll onto my back, and she started massaging my feet and ankles. Once again she found every knot and tight muscle and eased them to a state of total relaxation before moving up my body. I had temporarily forgotten about Bec until we heard her gasp, and I looked over to see that her first cum was merely an appetizer. Her cunt muscles had relaxed from her recent cum, and using her oozing juices as lubricant she had managed to thrust her entire fist into her tight little fuck-box. I could see her wrist sliding against her pussy lips, and she was rotating her hand slowly as she pushed in a little deeper. Her eyes were shut tight as she gave herself over to decadent self-pleasure, and I could feel my cock growing as I watched her wanton display.


Lustful sensations were coming at me from all directions, as Carole applied a lip-lock to my cock head and carefully massaged the shaft of my cock and my balls. When my cock was rock hard and covered in oil she allowed me to slide free from her lips, and I looked down to see her easing the butt-plug from her sphincter’s tight embrace. Bec must have been watching this as interrupted her own pleasure to come over and wrap her small hand around the base of my rigid cock. She held it in place as Carole carefully knelt above me and started to ease down, with Bec ensuring my shaft was perfectly aligned with Carole’s gaping shit-hole. The head of my cock slid easily into Carole’s ass, and she slid down my pole in one slow movement until I was buried balls-deep. She gave herself a few seconds to adjust to my intrusion, and I looked up to see a dreamy smile on her face.


“Thank you Bec!” She hissed. “Oh shit! This feels so fucking hot, I never knew how much I would love having a hard cock deep in my ass!”


Bec gave Carole a long tongue-kiss which had my cock twitching in Carole’s shitter as I watched them. When she broke for a breath she smiled at Carole and stroked her face. “I was going to say my pleasure” She hissed. “But somehow I think the pleasure is going to be all yours! Now if you don’t mind my cunt is feeling very neglected, so I’ll go back and see how much of my arm I can slide in there!”


I watched as Bec went back to her chair and got comfortable. She spread her legs wide, tucked her fingers in close and slid her whole fist into her steaming twat in one slippery thrust. Oh man, I nearly shot my load when I saw how easily she could fist-fuck herself. It took every ounce of concentration to keep my cock under control, and I’d blown a huge load only half an hour before! She was such a hot little fuck-toy and I realized how lucky I was to have her as my sexy little sister.


I’m sure Carole could feel my fuck-stick twitching and she was careful not to move, helping me regain some semblance of control. She poured more massage oil and went back to my massaging my chest, and I was thankful she was careful not to spend too much time around my sensitive nipples. Having a sexy woman sit on my chest and give me a massage while my cock was buried deep in her hot shit-hole was an incredible mind-fuck. I was so glad I’d cum in the bath when Carole had given my nipples a work over, otherwise I think I would have just cum so hard I’d blow her head from her shoulders!


I marveled at Carole’s level of control and realized what a complex woman she was. She was just starting to throw off the shackles on her journey of sexual self-discovery, and yet she was totally focused on giving me pleasure at the expense of her own. My cock was buried deep in her ass, and yet she was comfortable just to sit there and allow me to regain some semblance of self-control before we went further. The look on her face made it clear she was experiencing control issues of her own which only made me appreciate her more, as she looked as though she was ready to give me the fucking of my life right now!


She smiled down at me as she massaged my neck and shoulders with slow sensuous movements, and started slowly grinding on my cock. In the background we could hear Bec gasping as she built up to another shuddering orgasm, and her satisfied scream as she spattered her fist with fuck-juice. Carole wiped her hands on a towel and brushed each of my eyelids ever so softly with a finger, indicating I should close my eyes, and she softly rubbed my temples.


With my eyes closed I focused on my other senses, and I was sure I could hear the liquid sounds of Bec slowly easing her hand from her sloppy cunt, and her gasp as it came free, allowing her cum to ooze down her thighs. My sense of feel also conveyed Carole’s ability to gently increase pressure on my cock by clenching and releasing her sphincter, and she was doing so while she continued to massage my forehead!


She leant down and softly kissed my closed eyelids. “I going to make you blow now Sir, and I’d just love you to fill my shit-hole with your hot, slimy cum!” She whispered in my ear. Just hearing her utter those words nearly took me there, and she pushed back on my chest until she was riding me cowgirl-style, sliding her clenched shitter up and down my shaft. I was doing my best to best to prolong the incredible sensations of heat and friction, but I knew I was fighting a losing battle. “Open your eyes baby, look at me.” She hissed.


I did so and saw her smiling down at me as she did her best to milk my cock. “I just have one word to say to you.” She groaned.


“And…what…would…that…be?” I grunted, still trying to hold back to the extent that beads of sweat were breaking out on my forehead.


She gave me a wicked smile. “Kryptonite!!!” She screamed as she gripped both my nipples and squeezed them as hard as she could! She slammed down and screamed herself as I felt her cum gushing from her cunt like a molten river of thick white lava.


“OH….MY….FUCKING….GOD!!!!” I shouted as I came, and came, and came! I was still pumping when I felt my juices ooze past my cock and down onto my balls, my heart rate was off the graph, and Carole was shuddering, moaning and squealing as she felt one spurt after another fire from cock and splash deep into her bowels. She was still trying to rip my nipples from my chest so I wrapped my arms around her neck and pulled her down to lie on top of me. Finally we stopped cumming and lay there, drenched in our sweat and fuck-juices as our heartbeats gradually slowed to something resembling normal.


“Open your eyes baby, look at me.” I told her, repeating her recent words to me. She managed to lift her head enough to look at me and I took her face in my hands. “There are no words that will describe how amazing that was, so all I can say is…thank you!”


She smiled and we kissed and she lay back down, her fingers tracing lazy circles on my shoulders. I have no idea how long we just lay there, it could have been minutes, it may have been hours. My cock had decided its work was done but it was still nestled in a warm, wet place, and Carole was in no hurry to set it free. Finally there was a none-too-subtle cough from Bec. “Ummm….while you two were busy Mom came up and told me dinner will be ready in ten minutes, and it kinda won’t reheat that well!”


“Well I know what we’re having and we shouldn’t be late…Sir!” Carole teased.


Bec spoke again. “Carole….you were going to teach that….that new technique you told me about?”


Carole smiled at her. “I did promise to do that, didn’t I!” She said, reluctantly easing off my shaft. She walked over to Bec unsteadily. “Oh God, my legs just don’t want to work, I guess they’re fucked too!” She giggled, and then she and Bec were whispering away, looking back at me as they did so.


Bec was nodding as Carole gave her instructions, until the lesson was complete and they came back to the bed. She took hold of my soft shaft and held it up. Carole was lying beside me. “I don’t know if I can take any more.” I told her honestly, as I was totally fucked out.


“Shhhh.” She hissed. “You’ll love this!”


Bec opened her mouth wide and just as Carole had done this morning, she engulfed my shaft without touching me until I reached the entrance to her throat. Talk about no secrets, now I had to deal with Carole teaching my other sluts her new sex-tricks! Bec looked at Carole who nodded in encouragement. Her tiny mouth closed around the base of shaft and her tongue went to work, cleaning around my cock as her mouth slid ever-so-slowly up the length of my shaft. When she reached the head she gripped the base again and gave the tip of my shaft a soft kiss.


She smiled at me. “Was that ok Sir?” She asked.


“More than ok, much more, but I’m going to have to kill the next person who touches my cock! At least, until I’ve had time to recover!” I groaned.


Bec started rubbing my cheek playfully. “Aww Sir! Don’t tell me you’re all fucked out!!!” She giggled.


“Yes!” I laughed in reply. “Fucked, drained, finished….and famished! Can we go and have dinner now?”


Carole took my hand and we headed to the bathroom for a quick shower, but we both enjoyed washing each other and then toweling dry.


I was amazed at what I had just experienced, or perhaps blown away would be a better description. Two of my sexy, slutty cunts had just fucked me to a standstill, and while it had been hot, raw and verging on pure animal fuck-lust, it had also been loving and gentle. I realized I had just enjoyed my first real mind-fuck, and it had been an incredible experience. We headed down to dinner where Mom had somehow found time to prepare a seafood feast, with shrimp, lobster, crab claws and enough bottles of wine to ensure no one went thirsty.


Mom’s outfit was completely different to Bec’s and Carole’s but was seriously hot just the same. She was wearing a black leather bustier that laced up at the front and had low cups that supported her breasts and provided free access to her cherry-red pierced nipples. She either hadn’t bothered with panties or Phil had removed them earlier, as her cunt and plugged ass were on proud display. However it was her footwear that really got my attention, as she wore a pair of killer black thigh-high boots that finished just below her glistening pussy. Cum was smeared all over her face and tits, so I gave Phil a smile and a wink knowing he had enjoyed himself, and he smiled back, shaking his hand in a “smoking-hot!” gesture.


We attacked Mom’s banquet like a horde of starving refugees, with any discussion at a minimum as we satisfied our hunger. Once the hunger pangs had been silenced things returned to normal, and the conversation and wine flowed freely as we recovered from a very satisfying evening. Mom stood and started clearing the table, that is until I called a halt. “What are you doing slut?” I asked her.


She stopped immediately, wondering what she had done wrong. “Ummm, I thought I’d clear the dishes Sir. I’m sorry, have I done something wrong?” She said quietly.


I looked at Phil. “Has your night been half as good as mine?” I asked him.


He smiled at Mom and whistled. “I’ve had the most amazing night Sir! I couldn’t begin to tell you how good it was!”


I looked back at Mom. “Ok, that settles it!” Mom hadn’t moved, still wondering what she’d done wrong until I gave her a broad smile. “There is no way you sluts are going to clean up after giving us such a great night. Now fuck off into the den and relax, Phil and I are going to take of this mess, right buddy?” I asked him.


“Least we could do!” He responded, getting to work.


Mom came over and kissed my cheek. “You really had me going there for a second!” She smiled. “Thank you Sir!” With that the girls topped up their glasses and headed into the den.


Phil and I got to work, and for once it was my curiouisity that got the better of me. “So buddy, how did it go with Mom?”


“Man! Your Mom is fucking awesome!!! You saw the outfit she had on right? Well, when she walked into the den that’s what she was wearing, but she was also stroking a strap-on cock!”


Mom with a strap-on, now that was worth a picture for the family album!


He continued. “She told me about what Bec and Carole were doing for you, and assured me she going to make sure I didn’t miss out. She gave me a great massage, and she must have spent half an hour greasing and finger-fucking my shitter. I don’t know how many times I nearly blew my load, but I was sweating just trying to keep my balls under control!”


I laughed at the similarities, having just been through the same thing myself!


“She kept whispering to me not to cum yet, and I kept groaning that it was gonna happen, like real soon! Finally she sat on a chair, stroking her strap-on and looking at me with those big, beautiful eyes, then she told me come over and sit on her cock! So I did just that, easing down until I’d taken the whole thing, and then she covered her hand in lube and started jacking my fuck-stick. She started off real slow, teasing me, and then gradually built up speed. She never took her eyes off me and kept telling me she wanted a face-full of cum, she wanted to see me blow a really big load, and she couldn’t wait to taste my fuck-juice.”


“So buddy.” I asked, knowing the answer before I asked the question. “How long did you last under that kind of pressure?”


“Not fucking long!” He laughed. “Man, that woman milked my cock so hard she literally sucked the cum out! When I blew she aimed straight at her face and she was covered in cum, it was dripping down everywhere! I was so hot I was still pumping, so she aimed it at me and I wore a face-full as well! You had to see us buddy, we were dripping fuck-juice everywhere! When I’d finally finished we licked each other clean and then shared a sensational cum-swap kiss. I thought about what you said earlier, and how this only works because everyone gets what they want, so I slid off her toy cock, ripped it off her, threw her on the floor and went down on her.”


“She would’ve loved that buddy!” I enthused.


“You bet! I was tonguing and licking and kissing her greasy fuck-hole for ages, and she just kept pulling my head in deeper as she painted my face. I lost count of how many times she came, but I couldn’t get enough, her cum tastes so fucking sweet! I sucked her clit until it was sticking out like a little cock so I went down on her and till she screamed at me to stop!”


“She does taste good doesn’t she!” I agreed.


He smiled. “I was determined to repay her for showing me such a great time. Man! Your Mom is soooo fucking hot! Anyway we just lay there for a while, sweating like crazy and covered in cum, it was fantastic! Then she helped me up and asked me to help her get dinner ready. After that I would have walked barefoot over hot coals if she’d asked me to!”


“Kinda makes you appreciate how lucky we are doesn’t it!” I responded.


“Man, this is like something out of a dream. I would never tell anyone what goes on here, and if I did they’d tell me I was full of shit anyway!” We surveyed the kitchen which was sparkling clean and ready for breakfast tomorrow, so I switched on the dishwasher and we topped up our glasses and went to join the girls.


Mom and Carole were half-laying on the couch so I went and slid in between them, wrapping an arm around each of them as I gave them a kiss. Bec was lounging in an armchair so Phil went over to her. “Room for one more Bec?” He enquired.


She cocked an eyebrow at him and responded in her sexy-tease voice. “Well big boy, that depends! Are we talking inside or outside?” She smiled suggestively, and gave her cunt a stroke with her finger.


“Oh fuck!” Phil groaned as he looked down at his limp cock. “Outside….definitely outside!”


She giggled back at him. “Oh…..baby’s all fucked out is he? Oh well, you can join me anyway and we’ll see if anything pops up later!” With that she eased to one side to give Phil some room.


We sat around for an hour or so until Phil started yawning, which quickly set me off, and soon Mom and Carole looked at each other and decided it was time to go to bed. Bec jumped up and took Phil by the hand. “You’re sleeping with me tonight stud!” She laughed as they headed upstairs.


Carole stroked my face. “Poor darling!” She said to me. “I guess you’re stuck with us two old housewives then!”


As I led them to my room I knew one thing for sure, I was A VERY LUCKY GUY!!!

Chapter 11

I’ve certainly had some interesting comments and PMs since I decided to give this story another run with Chapter 9 and beyond. Some of you have enjoyed the new direction, and some have not which is certainly your prerogative!


By way of explanation, I realized after 8 chapters that I had to make some changes otherwise it just going to be same-old, same-old, and that is hardly why we visit sites like this one! I’ve started to incorporate the more popular suggestions, such as more background storyline to support the action. There were many ideas that I wanted to include, so thanks to those who took the time to provide these! However I realized the only way to introduce these was on a progressive basis, and I decided to try and include at least one new idea per chapter.


Chapter 9 hopefully satisfied those who wanted some exhibitionism, and there will be more of this in future. Chapter 10 gave the girls a chance to take charge for a night, and made Rick and Phil realize that their control was not totally exclusive, it was really a gift the girls had willingly given them.


This chapter deals with rape and aggressive sexual action, but not in the conventional context as the participants know each other very well. I do not in any way condone this in real life, so please do not protest about it, this is a work of 100% fiction!


And finally a warning. If you started at the beginning and are reading the new chapters expecting more of the same, such as Rick merely fucking and pissing on his sluts and little more, you are going to be disappointed so perhaps it is best if you leave us now. I believe a story needs to develop and therefore changes will occur. I can only suggest if one chapter doesn’t work for you then perhaps the next one will, as each will be significantly different!


Keep the comments, PMs and suggestions coming please, as you may see your idea in future chapters!


*******************************************************************************************************************


RICK - This takes place the day after Chapter 10, which made it a glorious Sunday morning, at least that’s how it started anyway! I’m going to let Phil tell you what happened, as I wasn’t there to see this unfold and didn’t find out about this situation until later, and I can assure you…..I WASN’T HAPPY!


PHIL - Hi everyone! Rick has told me to write this chapter, and for reasons that will become clear soon enough I was reluctant to do this, as creating a record of our fun and games has already resulted in some serious problems for me. However Rick can be a persuasive man at times, and he gave me an ultimatum that I can do this or I won’t be invited back to his place ever again, so I don’t really have any choice.


I slept in on Sunday morning and was horrified to see it was almost nine o’clock, FUCK! I’d promised Mom I’d do some chores around the house and I had to get moving. I’d slept in Bec’s room and she woke up while I was getting dressed, and did her best to convince me we should play for a while but I had to get home. I kissed her and apologized, begging for a rain-check, and then I went and softly knocked on Rick’s bedroom door. I was about to knock again when Tanya opened the door.


“Tanya I’m really sorry!” I pleaded. “My Mom only let me stay over when I promised I’d help out around the house today. Any chance you could drive me home please?”


“Sure honey. Give me a minute to get dressed and we’ll get going, ok?”


“Yeah, thanks!” I replied, and soon we were headed for home. As Tanya drove I was thinking that I was so lucky Rick had included me in his fuck-games, but a part of me was still a little jealous. I mean, he had the day to enjoy Tanya, Bec and Carole, and I was sure he would do exactly that, but I’d be washing the car and pushing the mower around the lawn. Somehow that just didn’t seem fair!


Tanya dropped me off and I headed inside, figuring the sooner I got started the sooner I’d be finished. Mom was sitting at the breakfast bar in her usual dowdy house-coat drinking coffee. “Hi Mom!” I greeted her cheerfully.


She just looked at me. “Sit down Philip; I need to talk to you!” Awww Shit! She only calls me Philip when she’s pissed at me so I knew I was in trouble, I just didn’t know how deep!


I sat down. “Ok Mom, what’s on your mind?”


“I was trying to bid on a doll on eBay this morning.” Mom collected porcelain dolls; in fact she had a room full of them. She went on. “Then my computer crashed! This doll is very rare and they don’t come up that often so I went into your room to use your computer. Would you like to guess what I found?”


It took me a moment to draw the dots, partially because Mom was clearly so angry and I had no idea why. I thought back to what I was doing on Friday night before Rick called…..and then the penny dropped. You see, I’d been keeping a diary of everything that happened at Rick’s place, including how we fucked Tanya and Bec, our porno shoot with Justin, the way we had blackmailed Carole into sex, the whole sordid story was carefully saved on my laptop in graphic detail.


Where I’d really fucked up was when Rick rang me. I’d been reading it when he called, and to be honest I was just thinking about closing the door and jerking off, but I was so keen to get over to his place I hit “Hibernate” instead of “Shutdown.” I was looking for a rock I could crawl under as I imagined Mom starting up my computer, and guess what came up on the screen? I couldn’t believe how fucking stupid I’d been!


“You had no right to read my personal stuff on my computer Mom!” I protested, knowing it wasn’t going to do me any good at all.


She gave me a withering stare. “I was not snooping or looking for anything private! I would have been quite happy to log in to my eBay account, bid on the doll and then shut it down!” She shouted at me.


“You still had no right!” I shouted back.


“Don’t you dare lecture me about rights!” She screamed, so loud I was sure the neighbors were probably dialing 9-1-1. “You’ve had disgusting anal sex with Rebecca, and she would be what….thirteen…. maybe fourteen? And you’ve had sex with her mother as well! And…what you did to Carole Bradley, well…..that is simply unspeakable! We’ve tried to bring you up the right way and give you a proper set of values, and we’ve failed so badly! We didn’t even know you were bisexual!!!!”


I had never seen Mom this angry, she was actually spitting as she screamed at me and trembling like a leaf. I was getting close to losing it myself as Mom was getting very close to crossing the line.


“Yes Mom I’m fucking bisexual!” I screamed back. “So you can either accept it or deal with it, that’s your choice! And yes, I’ve had anal sex with Bec and I’ve fucked her mother, several times in fact, so you can deal with that too! And I’m not proud of what we did with Carole but you know what? She came back for more and Rick and I fucked her all day long yesterday, and what’s more she loved it!”


Mom stood, shaking with rage, and then she slapped me across the face so hard I tasted blood from a split on my lip. “You sick, disgusting pervert!” She spat. “I suppose your friend Rick is some kind of pimp or something is he? Do you have to pay him money to do these filthy things?”


Now I was shaking in anger. “You have no fucking right to hit me Mom! For Christ’s sake I’m sixteen, and if you ever hit me again you will be sorry!!!” I shouted at her.


She was beyond reason. “I will do whatever I…..fucking see fit, I am your Mother!” Wow! Mom had never dropped the F-bomb before, at least not when I was around. And then she slapped me again!


I snapped. I just completely, totally lost it! I’d never won a fight in my life, in fact I went out of my way to avoid any kind of physical confrontation. It wasn’t until Rick fixed Justin up that my life at school became bearable as I always seemed to be a magnet for the school bullies, and here was my mother slapping me around! So I slapped her back, hard enough that she lost her balance and finished up sprawled on the floor.


I stood over her, breathing hard and a look of pure fury on my face. “You got one free shot Mom! I told you not to hit me again!”


Now I’m sure this is going to sound like teenage BS, but at this point everything seemed to go into slow-motion. I looked down at Mom and saw the anger in her eyes, but there was something else as well. Her face was flushed, just like the girls when we were fucking! Her chest was heaving as she breathed deeply, and I could see her rigid nipples were trying to punch holes in her house-coat. When she hit the floor her coat had fallen open and I just caught a glimpse of her hairy cunt, and it was dripping wet. What the fuck! Had our fight gotten Mom so worked up she was oozing juice?


She saw what I was looking at and leered at me. “You filthy little deviate! Don’t you dare get any ideas!”


I made one last attempt to regain some form of control by offering to help her up, and when she was back on her feet she came at me again and scratched me across the face! Now I’ve gotta say I wasn’t proud of what I did next, but I just wasn’t going to take any more of this, so I went at her. I was on her in a second and I tore her coat open so hard that buttons were flying like shrapnel. She made a vain attempt to scream and protect her modesty so I spun her around and jammed my arm across her throat as I pulled her firmly against me. My cock was getting hard, fast! So I held her tight and ground my stiffening shaft against her ass cheeks.


“Listen bitch!” I growled in her ear. “You can scream all you fucking like but I couldn’t care less! If you think you can treat me like some piece of shit you scrape off your shoes then I’m going to teach you some fucking manners!!!”


She was still struggling, trying to free from my hold. “You can’t do this!” She pleaded. “Please, please, I’m sorry I hit you! Don’t do this! It’s so wrong!!!”


She was facing away from me as I ruthlessly pawed at her tits, squeezing her nipples until she screamed with pain. I slid one hand down until I found her cunt, and it was oozing juice everywhere.


“You are such a fucking hypocrite!” I shouted at her. “Your cunt is running like a fucking fire hose and you call me a filthy fucking deviate!”


The further this went the more I was convinced this all some kind of sick act and she was actually getting off. “Stop Philip! Please stop!” She moaned. “I won’t tell your father if you stop right now!”


I laughed out loud at that feeble suggestion. “Tell him what cunt?” I hissed. “Tell him you got totally juiced up reading about my sex life? You probably got yourself off sitting at my computer didn’t you? Sitting there rubbing your gash while you read all about how your son spends his time?” I was rubbing her twat, amazed at how wet she was, and slipped a finger deep inside in one slippery thrust. “Maybe we should go up to my room and I’ll check my chair. Wanna bet it smells like fresh cum? Look at how wet your fuck-hole is! You’re just a slut that wants some stiff cock, and guess who’s going to give you some?”


She was still trying to escape my hold, but her struggles were increasingly weak. It’s amazing how the body will betray the mind with the right encouragement.


I half-pushed, half-carried her over to the breakfast bar, and bent her forward at the waist as I slid the dishes and anything else in the way onto the floor on the other side. Glasses and china shattered on the tiled floor, but what the fuck, it was far too late to stop now! “You’re…..going to…..rape me aren’t you?” Mom gasped.


Holding her down with one hand I slid my shorts down with the other and freed my rock-hard cock. “You can call it rape or fucking or whatever you like Mom!” I hissed as I slid deep into her pussy with one stroke until my balls were banging against her butt cheeks. “One thing for sure, when I’ve finished you’re going to know you’ve been fucked!”


Her resistance had just about run its course. “We have to stop Phillip, please…..stop now!” She moaned half-heartedly.


Yeah, right! “Mom, you keep telling me to stop, but your body is begging to be fucked! Your cunt is oozing that much juice it’s running down my legs, so stop lying to me!” I was thrusting hard and deep, and finally starting to enjoy this surprising turn of events. Mom had stopped fighting me, but I had no idea if she was exhausted, realized I was too strong, or whether she was actually starting to enjoy herself too. In the mood I was in I couldn’t care less. I put my hands on her ass cheeks and pulled then apart as I fucked her brutally from behind, allowing my cock to slide that little bit deeper before my balls hit her cheeks. The pressure was starting to build but I was determined to get her to cum first, so I used the tricks Rick and his sluts had taught me about prolonging my release while I increased the pace.


Mom’s cunt was literally running and both our thighs were wet with her oozing juices. Her breath was becoming increasingly ragged and I knew she getting close, despite her efforts to hold back. “Give it up Mom, you’re not fooling anyone.” I whispered to her. “I know you’re close, you know it too, so give in and enjoy!”


“Nooooo!” She moaned. “This is so wrong! Your father will kill us both if he finds out!”


“Well then!” I replied as I slammed in hard. “We’d better hope he never finds out!”


Mum was grunting beneath me, her tits mashed onto the bench top and her body was sliding a few inches every time I slammed deep inside. “Uuhh……uuhhh…..UUHHHH!” She moaned, and I celebrated feeling her slippery cum wash down the length of my shaft.


“Now, doesn’t that feel better!” I hissed. “How many more cums have you got locked in that cunt? Give me another one bitch!” I was really sweating and I knew I couldn’t hold back much longer. Mom’s twat clamped and spasmed around my fuck-stick as she came again. “I hope your little cunt is ready because I’m about to paint it white!” I shouted and I thrust into her steaming twat as fast as I could.


“AAAAARRRRRRGGGGGGHHHHH!!!!!!” I yelled as I pumped spurt after spurt deep into her fuck-box. I was still pumping the last of my load as I felt it ooze past my shaft and dribble down onto my tight balls. My cock was still lodged deep in her pussy as I slowly came back to reality. Oh fuck! I’d just raped my mother, what was going to happen now? This was hardly the time for me to hold her, kiss her gently, and whisper loving words as we both came down from our frantic release!


I slid free gently and bent down beside her. “Mom, are you ok?” No sooner had I spoken the words when I realized that was the dumb-fuck question of the century. “Mom……I’m really, really sorry. I’m…..I’m gonna get dressed and go for a walk, so if you want to call the cops I’ll be back in about an hour……but…..I’m really sorry Mom!”


My head was spinning as I threw on my shorts and headed out the door, desperate to get out of the house and try and think this through. I had the beginning of a splitting headache as I tried to get myself together. What the fuck had I just done? Oh shit, I’d just raped my Mom and she was probably calling the cops right now! I was so fucking stupid! This wasn’t the same as what happened to Rick, as his Mom had practically begged him to fuck her and she’d been a very willing participant, in fact she’d started it. I was in so much trouble I had no idea how I was going to get out of this one.


For a moment I thought about giving Rick a call until I realized I’d left my phone at home. That was probably just as well, as Rick was sure to be pissed when he found out. I’d understand if he wiped me for life so I just walked on, realizing just how deep a hole I’d dug for myself. If I didn’t spend the night in a juvenile lock-up I was going to have to tell Rick how badly I’d fucked up, and that was not a conversation I was looking forward to!


I kept walking, trying to find a way out of my dilemma and coming up with a big, fat, zero until I finally headed back for home. I couldn’t roam the streets forever, and as I turned the corner into my street there was no sign of a Police cruiser waiting for me; I prayed this was a good sign. I walked inside and Mom was sitting in the den, so I went and sat beside her. “I’m really sorry Mom. I don’t know what came over me and I wish I could turn the clock back, but I can’t do that so…..what happens now?”


She looked at me for quite a while. “I….I don’t know Phil. I need some time to think this through……. I’m just so mixed up right now!” She stood and walked into the kitchen and came back with the First Aid kit. “We’d better to take care of those scratches on your face. We don’t want them to get infected.” She dabbed some antiseptic on the scratches and it stung like a bitch!


“Look Mom. I know what I did was so wrong and I don’t have any right to ask….but…..can you at least tell me if you’re going to call the cops? And what about Dad, are you going to tell him about….this?”


Once again she took her time in responding, but finally she spoke. “I’m not going to involve the Police.” I breathed a huge, silent sigh of relief. “I…..think it would be best if we dealt with this ourselves. As for your father, well…..I’m not sure. I need to think about that side of things more. You’re going to have to give some time…….I just need……..” She left if hanging there, so I was going to sweat this out for a while, and then she spoke again. “I’ll let you know later today….I just need more time!”


“Ok Mom.” I breathed. “Thanks for being honest with me. I’ll get to my chores now, ok?” She nodded in agreement so I headed out, in need of some fresh air and some personal space.


I threw myself into my chores in an attempt to take my mind off things, and in a couple of hours I’d tidied up the garage, washed Mom’s car, and was just about attack the lawns when she came out. She gave me a smile and a wave, and told me she was going shopping and would be back in a couple of hours. I assured her that was just fine, and was encouraged that she seemed to be almost back to her normal self.


I guess I probably should have told you about my Mom Vicki at the beginning, but I’m not as good at this as Rick is. Now most of the moms in these stories all seem to be smoking-hot milfs with long blonde hair, hourglass figures and huge tits, who run around in crutchless panties looking for someone to fuck. Well, I’m afraid that description doesn’t fit my Mom! She would be lucky be any taller than five feet three, her breasts would be large B-cup or small C-cup at best, and she has short brown hair that comes to just above her shoulders. She turned thirty seven a few months back and was moaning about being almost forty, and her figure was ok but nothing special. She worked in the office of a local legal firm so she always dressed smart, but I’d never call it sexy, and her dedication to fitness went as far as taking the dog for a walk or playing golf on weekends. In short, she was just an average suburban Mom.


We had always gotten on ok, at least as far as a Mom and her teenage son ever would, and while she ragged on me to tidy my room and similar stuff we hadn’t had a serious fight for ages, until this morning at least! She had noticed changes in me lately, and commented happily that I seemed more confident and self-assured. I knew this was due to what was happening at Rick’s place, and that there were foxy women who were actually happy to have sex with me! However that was hardly something I could tell her about, so I was happy for her to think life was treating me ok.


My Dad was a sales rep for a local company, or Account Manager as he liked to call it, but he seemed to make enough money for us to live well enough, the only downside was he travelled a lot on business. I used to wonder how often he and Mom “did it” with his travel commitments, especially lately, but that was hardly any of my business and kind of creeped me out anyway!


Sorry, I’m kinda getting off the track here! Anyway I finished mowing the lawns and trimming the edges, watered Mom’s pot plants and pulled a few weeds, and was just thinking about a break and a cool drink when Mom pulled in.


She gave me a smile and I offered to help her carry her shopping inside. It was hard to miss the sweat on my body as I was only wearing a pair of shorts, so she made me a drink when we’d dropped the shopping bags. “I think I’m ready to talk about this morning now.” She started.


“Sure Mom. I guess we need to deal with this.” I replied.


She looked me straight in the eye. “There are clearly a number of things I don’t know about you, and as a parent I probably should. I’m going to ask you some questions, and how you answer them will depend on whether I tell your father what happened this morning or not, understood?”


I gulped and nodded, given the options how much choice did I have?


“Ok, this…..behavior at Rick’s house, how long has this been going on?”


“Ummm……..a few months……or so now Mom.” I stammered.


“And you regularly have sex with Rebecca and Tanya?”


I nodded in agreement.


“And what about you being bi, do you and Rick have sex as well? Is he bi too?”


“Ummm. Mom this really is getting kinda personal!” I protested.


“And you don’t think the way you raped me this morning was personal?” She replied in a matter-of-fact tone. “It was rape Philip, pure and simple! Anytime you want to stop you can, and I’ll let your father deal with this when he gets home!”


I was starting to appreciate how Carole had felt when we’d blackmailed her into sex, and I wasn’t enjoying it. I couldn’t see this having the same pleasant ending somehow!


“Ok Mom, you win! I wouldn’t say Rick is really bi as he enjoys being with girls more, but yeah, we’ve fooled around sometimes.”


“And what about Carole Bradley? You said she came back for more, what did you mean by that?”


“Oh Mom please!” She just shook her head slowly, letting me know I wasn’t getting off the hook until she was good and ready. “Ok, I really regret the way we blackmailed her and I know Rick does too because he told me so. But…..she showed up at Rick’s on Friday night……and she was dressed really hot…..and she told Rick she wanted to be his…….his slut, and she wanted him to train her and use her for sex!”


Mom gave me one of her famous “I’m finding this hard to believe” looks. “Honest Mom, I’m not lying to you! She’s just crazy for sex! She told us Coach Bradley goes away a lot, and when he’s home he’s……not that interested in her!”


Mom kept pushing. “Ok, now to these…..activities. I know you’ve had normal sex, oral sex and anal sex. But I couldn’t believe that you all seem to enjoy……..urinating on each other?”


I was blushing brighter than a stop light by now, so all I could do is nod.


“And you actually enjoy this…..all of you?” I gulped and nodded again, thinking I’d rather be in a dentist’s chair getting drilled without an anesthetic. Mom was in no mood to worry about my feelings so she went on. “Your diary referred to you and Rick giving Rebecca a DP, what exactly is a DP?” She asked as she stood and went to the bar, pouring herself a glass of wine. “I suppose you’ve been drinking over there too, like a glass?”


I nodded, brushing the sweat from my forehead. When she handed me my glass I gulped about half straight down in a futile attempt to settle my jangling nerves.


“Um….a DP is a double penetration Mom.” She raised an eyebrow, making it clear she wanted more detail. “It means one guy is in…..her vagina, and another is……in……her ass at the same time.”


“You’re fucking kidding me!” Oh no, another F-bomb! “You mean a tiny little girl like Rebecca had you both at the same time! Don’t tell me she enjoyed that!” She almost shouted.


For a second I remembered how much we had all enjoyed giving Bec her first DP, and before I could reply I realized I had a stupid grin plastered all over my face. “She did. Didn’t she!” Mom exclaimed. “It’s written all over your face!”


She had sat back down and I could see her struggling to process everything she had just learned about her son. She sipped her wine thoughtfully, and I sat waiting for the axe to fall. I didn’t think I could take much more of this, after all, it was hardly a typical mother and son discussion! Finally she sat back in the lounge and looked straight at me. “I really don’t want your father to ever hear about this, and I think if he ever found out…..well let’s just say the consequences would be severe, do you agree?”


My mouth was as dry as sandpaper and I doubted I could speak, so I just nodded vigorously.


“Keeping a diary on your computer without any form of security is just plain stupid, and I’m not naïve enough to think if I told you to stop and delete it you would. So what we are going to do is move it to a concealed file with password protection, ok?” Again I nodded, and the slightest glimmer of hope was appearing. She was going let me keep going with my diary? Where was this heading???


“So what we are going to do from now on is this, and understand Philip, these conditions are not negotiable or open for discussion.”


I gulped. Here it comes!


She hesitated, as though unsure how to start. She took a deep breath. “I’m not going to stop you from going to Rick’s house, as I know you’d probably come up with some excuse and go there anyway, am I right?”


“I dunno Mom. But yeah, I probably would.” I admitted.


“Ok, well at least you’re being honest with me. And I know if I told you that your sexual activities had to stop you’d just sneak around and keep doing what you’re doing, do you agree?” I nodded. There was no way I was going to stop now. I’d had a taste and just couldn’t go back.


“Well, there are two conditions if you want to keep this between us. One, you keep your diary going, you don’t leave anything out, and you email it to me every time you make a new entry. Is that clear?”


Say what? Did I just hear that right? What the fuck was going on here??? “Umm…..what’s the second condition Mom?”


She was really struggling with something, and I had no idea what it could be. “The second condition is……ummmm…….the second condition is…….well, you know how you…raped me this morning?”


Talk about a dumb-fuck question! Kinda hard to forget about that little event! “Yes Mom” I whispered. “I remember.”


She dropped her gaze and looked down where her hands were fidgeting in her lap. “Well….I…….. want you to…..do that again!”


I realized I had stopped breathing, waiting to hear what the second condition was. I sucked in a lung full of air just before I started to pass out, and tried to absorb this. “Mom….I’m sorry, what did you just say?”


She looked at me once more, was that determination on her face or was I misreading things?


“I said……I want you to rape me again! I don’t want you to make love to me, I don’t want you to seduce me, I want you to catch me when I’m not ready, and I want you to fucking rape me!”


She seemed incredibly relieved to have finally gotten this out. I whistled. “Mom, are you…..are you really serious about this?” I asked, sure I just was hearing her right.


“I’ve told you what I want!” She whispered. “Now….do we have an agreement or not?”


I was totally flabbergasted. This was nothing like what happened between Tanya and Rick; or was it? I mean Mom had asked me to fuck her, just not the same way. My problem was when I raped her this morning I was angrier than I had even been in my life; could I do it again when I wasn’t so worked up? The thing I really couldn’t come to terms with was that my sweet, normal Mom wanted me to treat her this way. In fact, she was blackmailing me into doing it!


I told her about my concerns, after all I had to be honest about this. Her response came as yet another complete surprise. “Don’t worry honey. I’m going to fight you every inch of the way! There is no way I’ll be an easy conquest, you’re really going to have to work for it!” She assured me with an evil smile. “Now….do we have an agreement?”


“Ok Mom.” I nodded. “You win. I’ll do what you want, just please, don’t kick me in the balls!”


She picked up her glass of wine and went for a refill, topping up my glass at the same time before she headed out the door with the bottle in her hand. “See you tonight honey, just make sure I don’t see you coming! Oh….by the way, your comment this morning about cum on your chair? Well, you may have been right on that one.” She added over her shoulder as she disappeared from view, leaving me sitting there with my mouth wide open.


I was really struggling to process what had just happened, and getting nowhere fast! I took a few deep breaths and told myself to slow down, then I started to work through my confused thoughts in some kind of logical method.


Ok. Mom’s demands were on the table and were not negotiable.
I really had no room to move, as I was sure she’d carry out her threat and tell Dad.
I was having major problems coming to terms with raping my Mom again, despite her making it clear that she wanted me to. I mean, this was the woman who’d nurtured me from birth! It was just too weird and I really wished I could talk to Rick about it, as I could use his advice about how Tanya and he got started. The bummer was that would involve telling him what had happened, and I right now I think I had enough problems!
I was going to have to go along with Mom’s demands, but was this going to be a once-only situation, or would it become a regular thing whenever Dad was out of town?
AND THEN I CRACKED THE CODE, AND IT ALL FELL INTO PLACE.


It was so weird that I’m not sure how to explain it. If you’ve seen the Harry Potter movies, it’s as though Harry was trying to put a jigsaw puzzle together, and then he picks up his magic wand and all the pieces slide around the table and put themselves in place until the complete picture is on display. Finally I was getting somewhere!


I felt as though a massive weight had been lifted from my shoulders, and my headache was receding by the second as I worked through my mental checklist. Mom had read my diary and it had obviously stirred her up some; she’d even admitted she’d cum while she was reading my explicit notes. She had no idea I was bi or that I was sexually active, therefore she also had no idea I would rape her this morning. So, her original intention had been to give me a piece of her mind, it hadn’t been a set-up to provoke a specific response. My raping her had woken some very dark desires that she’d probably had for years, only coming to the surface after what had happened; no wonder she needed some time to work through her feelings! She was far more decisive than I’d ever realized, as she had decided to go after what we she wanted in an aggressive manner that gave me no room to move. I may have started this but she was in control now, and I was going to have to be careful!


Satisfied I had that side of things straight in my mind, I started planning our second encounter. I looked at my watch and realized it was getting late so I went and told Mom I needed to borrow the car and make a quick trip into town.


“That’s ok honey, what do you need to get at this hour of the day?” She asked.


“Just some stuff I’ll need later.” I replied, giving her an evil smile. “Do you want to know the details or would you prefer to be surprised?”


She shivered ever so slightly. “No, I don’t think so. I’m sure I’ll find out.” She replied, handing me the keys with a smile.


Now all I had to do was get there before the stores closed, as I had a few stops to make. I hit the sports store first as they were taking stock tables inside when I pulled up, and bought a black woolen ski mask. Then it was around the corner to the outdoor store where I got a wicked bowie knife and a belt scabbard. Back onto Main Street to the hardware store, again just getting through the door before the closed sign went up, and a quick trip through the aisles until I found a packet of extra long zip-ties and a roll of gaffer tape.


My last stop was the adult store in a back lane, and I relaxed a little as I knew they stayed open late. I walked in and a big guy sitting behind the counter looked up at me. “Restricted premises kid, you need to leave….now!” He stood up, letting me know he was prepared to help me leave if I didn’t go willingly. Not what I needed right now!


“Hang on man!” I said, trying to keep the desperation from showing. “Rick Weston sent me down. You know Rick? He’s having a private party at his place and told me not come back without his…… supplies.”


He relaxed. “Rick sent you?” I nodded. “Ok kid, Rick’s one of my best customers, but just be quick ok? Cops like porn too, understand?”


I nodded. “I’ll be real quick man, thanks! He’s given me a list and he told me not to fuck around!”


I flew around the store picking out what I needed and was back at the counter in record time, paid for my purchases and headed back to the car. It was getting dark when I got close to home but I didn’t want Mom to know I was back. She’d told me I had to take her by surprise and that’s exactly what I was going to do! I jumped a neighbor’s fence and crept up to the house from the back, and I could see Mom moving around the kitchen with the lights on, perfect! I slowly opened the power box, praying it wouldn’t squeak, and flipped the main circuit breaker which plunged the house into darkness.


I knew Mom would figure this was game on, so I ran back down to the back fence and hid behind the shed. I rang Mom’s phone and could imagine her fumbling around for it in the dark. Finally she picked up. “Hi Phil, where are you honey?”


I tried to sound as relaxed and normal as possible. ‘Hi Mom! Listen, I just wanted to let you know I bumped into some friends in town so we’re just having a soda and then I’ll be back home. Is that ok? You haven’t started dinner or anything yet?”


I could almost hear her thinking. “Oh! So you’re still in town?”


“Yeah Mom, is that ok? You sound….kinda stressed.”


“No, I’m ok. The power just went out and I was going to put dinner on, that’s all.”


“Power’s out? That’s weird! Can you see lights on at the neighbors?” I asked, trying to appear helpful.


“Hang on a second honey, that’s a good suggestion, I’ll have a look.” I could see her outline in the darkened window. “Yes, power’s on all around us, I guess we must have tripped a circuit-breaker or something.”


“I can leave now if you want Mom, be home in around twenty minutes or so?”


“No honey that’s ok. I’ll check the power board and I’m sure it’ll be ok. I’ll put dinner on, so as long as your home in around an hour that’ll be fine.”


“Ok Mom thanks! See you in an hour.” I said, ending the call. Time to move! I’d already clipped the bowie knife onto my belt, had a handful of zip-ties in my pocket, and now I slipped the ski mask over my head. I moved quickly back to the power box and then crouched down behind a shrub. Just as I got into position I saw Mom come out of the house and move slowly down the path, using her cell screen to provide a little light, clever bitch! When she got closer I realized she’d changed her clothes, and she was wearing a short skirt and a white blouse that was tied around her waist, which had me wondering if she was wearing a bra. Well, I find out soon enough! She also had a pair of medium-height heels on, and almost lost her footing on the uneven path.


Finally she reached the box and lifted the lid. She held her cell up and found the switch I’d tripped. “Knew it!” I heard her say quietly to herself as she flicked it back and the house lit up. “At least it was an easy fix!” She breathed with relief…..and that’s when I made my move.


With my knife in hand I crept up behind her and clapped my free hand over her mouth to stifle any screaming. I held the knife up in front of her face and jammed one knee between her legs to prevent her from kicking back, and felt her body spasm in fright. The knee of my jeans suddenly felt warm and wet, and the wetness was moving down my leg. She’d pissed herself!


My mouth was beside her ear as I held her firmly in place. “You stupid cunts fall for the circuit breaker trick every single time! Now bitch, I bought this knife just for you today, can you see it clearly?” She nodded slowly. “It’s really, really sharp, you just can’t beat good quality American steel, how would you like to feel it?” She shook her head this time, and with a lot more conviction. “Ok slut, this is how it’s going to go down. I’ve been watching you for a long time; I know your husband is out of town, and I know your faggot son isn’t here, so it’s just you and me isn’t it?” She nodded slowly again. “If you don’t want your shitty little life to end tonight you will need to comply with every instruction I give you, understood?” She nodded cautiously. “I will only give you an instruction once. If you don’t do as you’re told I’ll cut you! Do I need to give you a demonstration now so that you understand I’m serious?” This time I got a violent head shake. “Put your hands behind your back.” I hissed, and I felt her hands slide between our bodies.


This was going to be the tricky part, as I needed both hands to carry out the next step. “I’m going to take my hand away from your mouth. If you scream I’ll cut your cock-sucking tongue out!” I growled in her ear. I slid my hand away and heard her take a deep breath, her body trembling. I reached into my pocket and pulled out a couple of zip-ties, quickly looping one around each wrist and through each other to create an effective pair of hand-cuffs. I slipped into my other pocket and extracted the ball-gag I bought from my friend at the adult store, grabbed her firmly by the chin and squeezed until she opened her mouth. Her eyes were blazing-angry and she glared at me as I jammed the ball into her mouth, distorting her lips, and tightened the strap behind her head until it was almost cutting into her cheeks. “Now you’re starting to look like a bitch that’s ready to be fucked.” I chuckled at her.


She lashed out with her foot, taking me by surprise, and I just managed to step back in time to feel her shoe brush the leg of my jeans. She was balancing to kick out again when I slapped her tit violently and saw the pain register on her face. I slapped the other tit with similar force, just to even things up, and when I saw them shake from the force of my slaps I knew her bra was missing in action. I grabbed a handful of hair and dragged her partially off-balance to prevent another kick. “That is going to cost you, cunt!” I hissed. “That is really going to cost you! Why don’t you be a good little bitch and take me inside?”


She regained her balance and some of her composure and gave me a filthy, hateful glare. She was carrying through with her promise to fight me every inch of the way, and I briefly wondered how this could be such a turn on for her. After all, it was just sexual fantasy and role-play, and we both knew that, even though it was amazingly intense. I shook my head and realized I had to focus on the here and now, otherwise one of us was likely to get hurt and it’d probably be me!


I gripped her arm tightly as she led the way into the house, and as soon as we were inside I pushed her onto the floor, kicked the door shut and locked it. I gripped her arms and yanked her back to her feet and pushed her down the hall, and then steered her into the garage, hitting the lights on the way through.


I shoved her into the middle the room and stopped to admire her as a woman for the first time. She was a complex creature as I was rapidly finding out, and I wondered how much our little session was going to change our relationship. The conversation at breakfast tomorrow could be interesting! And while you couldn’t say see was drop-dead gorgeous, she was certainly attractive, dressed as she was.


I walked around her slowly, holding the knife loosely as I watched her. “I’d love to see you do a sexy strip-tease for me, but I don’t think it’d be smart for me to cut your hands free, would it now!” Her blazing eyes gave me the answer to that one, and I laughed out loud. I had noticed her skirt had a zipper down the back, so I put the knife between my teeth, very carefully, and eased the zipper down until her skirt slid down her legs and hit the floor. She stood there with her skirt around her heels, defiant, and my eyes were wide open when I saw that not only was she not wearing panties, but the bushy forest from this morning was completely gone! Well, she had paid attention to my diary, hadn’t she! I stroked her smooth gash with my index finger and was amazed at how wet she was, traces of her juice creating snaking trails of moisture down her thighs. I slid my finger deep inside her oozing pussy and twisted it around, feeling her tremble at my touch. She was soooo ready for some hard cock.


Her nipples were standing firmly at attention, so I undid the knot on her blouse and pulled the material back to free her pert little tits. She looked as though she was lining up for another attempted kick, so I grabbed one of her nipples and squeezed down hard. She couldn’t gasp with ball-gag jammed in her mouth, but I saw her eyes roll back from the pain. “Don’t even think about it cunt! If that foot leaves the floor I’ll crush your fucking toes under my boot, got it?”


She nodded meekly and I felt her will to fight was leaking away like water through a colander. I had no idea how she had expected this would go, but if she thought I was going to let her slap me around as she had this morning then she was seriously mistaken! I picked her up and dropped her roughly on Dad’s solid timber workbench. I pushed her so she was lying on her back and spread her legs wide apart. It was time I took her last remaining weapons out of play, so I zip-tied each ankle to the legs of the bench, which had her spread wide open for me. I roughly grasped her arms and secured them to the other end of the bench, so she was trussed up like a Thanksgiving turkey.


“Well, look at you now you pathetic little fuck!” I said as I put the final restraint in place. “Your cunt is primed for fucking and you’ve got a couple of bullets on your tits, anybody would think you were planning on getting laid tonight!” I laughed heartily as I looped some nylon rope around her neck and then tied it under the bench. “The good news is that’s exactly what’s going to happen, just not quite how you had it planned huh?”


I slid my finger back in her fuck-box and almost got scalded, her body temperature must have been off the scale! I stripped off my clothing as I continued, exposing my rigid fuck-stick to her gaze, but I left the ski mask on. “You can struggle all you like bitch, but I’d suggest you be careful!” I said giving her my best sadistic smile. “You see, that rope around your neck is tied under the bench. The more you struggle the tighter it’ll get, kinda like a hangman’s noose, so you might find it hard to breathe if you start thrashing around! You got that?” She nodded, very gently!


I had left the rest of my purchases outside near the power box, so I walked slowly along the wall where Dad kept all his tools, looking for something to keep Mom was amused while I ducked away to retrieve them. I found a wood chisel with a good-sized round handle and turned and showed it to Mom, seeing her eyes widen as she wondered what I was going to do with it. I walked back between her legs and rubbed the handle up and down her twat until it was covered in juice, and then I started rubbing down further so I was stroking between her clit and her shitter. I teased her by slipping it just inside her cunt before withdrawing it and sliding it back over her rosebud. She tensed every time she felt it invade her drooling pussy, but she didn’t realize that was where it was going. When I was sure her shitter was covered in her pre-cum I rotated it over her rosebud, and then slowly and firmly eased the greasy wooden handle into her ass.


I could hear her screaming into the ball-gag, her eyes wide open as I invaded her virgin shitter for the very first time. She started thrashing around until she felt the rope around her neck tighten and she quickly stopped moving. I could hear her sucking air through her nose and I smiled at her, and patted her face in my best condescending manner. “Here’s a little word of advice for you, especially seeing as you’re going to lose your back-door cherry tonight.” She started shaking her head, begging me not to do it. I laughed back at her as I lightly swatted her cheek again. “Oh yes my little slut, that is just one new experience you’re gonna enjoy! I suggest you concentrate on breathing slowly and deeply, and just focus on relaxing that tight little ass. It’s really just the same as taking a dump, the only difference is that this time you letting something in, not trying to squeeze it out! Now be a good little shit-slut and work on that for me, and I’ll be back later to see how you’re doing.”


With that I turned and walked out. I slipped out the side door and had a quick look at the neighbor’s place to make sure no one was at a window. It wouldn’t do to be caught roaming my own yard at night wearing nothing but a ski-mask and a stiff cock! I found my bag and slipped back inside, remembering to lock the door again before heading to the kitchen. I had worked up a serious thirst so I grabbed a soda and drained the can, surprised at how dry my throat felt. I was about to head back and see how Mom was doing, but decided to take a bottle of wine back with me.


I walked back in and Mom seemed to have relaxed some, at least her breathing was back under control though the chisel was twitching in her shitter which was very strange to see. I took my time pouring a glass of wine and took a long, savoring sip, before I walked back between her legs. She was still working on relaxing her sphincter which explained why the chisel was moving, but the whole area between her legs was saturated, the bitch had cum, and cum big time!


Her eyes were closed tight so I slapped her face, not hard enough to really hurt but certainly enough to get her attention. She jumped back to a state of awareness as I squeezed her nipple again. “You dumb little fuck!” I shouted out her, finally seeing genuine fear on her face. “You pathetic, stupid, worthless cunt! You have no idea how this works do you? You don’t cum unless I tell you to!” I scooped up some of her lukewarm juice and smeared it all over her face, going back several times for more until she looked like she’d been sprayed with a cock-load. “You’ve jizzed all over the place, what a fucking mess!”


The can of soda had gone straight through me and my bladder was letting me know it wanted to be emptied. I hadn’t made up my mind whether piss games were a good idea this time, or if I should play it safe and keep that little perversion up my sleeve for another day. What the fuck, I climbed up on the bench so I was standing between her ankles and looking down at her. “It’s a good thing one of us is prepared to clean up this mess!” I sneered as I aimed my cock at her dribbling fuck-hole. “No fucking way I’d trust you to do it properly!”


I was watching her closely as I released my first burst and it splashed over her cunt, the bench and the chisel protruding from her shit-hole. Her eyes flew wide open and then half-closed as my warm piss ran in rivers from the V between her legs. She trembled and I suspected she may have just cum again, but there was no way I was going to stop and find out. I walked my stream up her chest and splashed across each of tits, and she closed her eyes as a few droplets spattered on her face. For a second I debated whether this was the time to give her a piss-facial, and then I figured I had nothing to lose. I splashed up on her face and then quickly back to her tits to gauge her reaction. Her facial expression didn’t change, nor did she try to squeeze her eyes shut any tighter, so I gave her another short spray and again she remained still and compliant. I gave her a longer spray and I could feel I was starting to run dry, so I played my stream up and down her face, saturating her hair as my stream slowed to a trickle and finally stopped. The pungent smell of urine permeated the garage and she was wet from head to toe.


I climbed down off the bench and jerked the chisel handle free of her clenching ass. She moaned against the ball-gag as the tool slid free and I threw it on the floor. Her eyes blinked open, her expression conveying her uncertainty as to how I planned to use her body next. Her sphincter was still gaping, which was little wonder as the handle must have been two inches in diameter. And while I had every intention taking her anal virginity, I wanted a nice, snug fit so I slid my cock into her sloppy pussy. Her freshly-shaved cunt was a huge visual turn-on, and I jammed straight in until my balls were slapping against her ass, savoring the feel of her smooth skin. Her eyes rolled back and I could see drool leaking past the ball-gag and mixing with the pools of cum I’d smeared all over her face.


“So my little fuck-slut, is my cock getting your twat good and hot?” I sneered at her. She hesitated and then nodded meekly as I pounded away. “I guess you’d like to cum then, wouldn’t you? Do you think I should give you permission to paint my cock with your stinking fuck-juice?” I spat at her. Again she nodded, this time with a lot more enthusiasm as we both heard the rhythmic slap of my balls hitting her ass cheeks. “Well what are you waiting for bitch?” I yelled at her. “Are you fucking frigid or are you going to give my cock a sticky cum-bath?”


The combination of my thrusting fuck-stick and filthy talk took Mom over the top, and I heard her groan as her juice spattered over my cock. As soon as I knew she was cumming I whipped my shaft from her cunt and jammed it past her partially-closed sphincter deep inside her shitter. Her eyes flew open and her back arched, at least until she felt the bite of the noose, and her cum was spurting forcefully from her now gaping twat and splashing over my chest. I was soooo close, sweat was breaking out on my forehead and running into my eyes. Mom had told me to take her, and that’s was exactly what I had in mind as I ruthlessly raped her shit-hole. My cock felt twice it’s normal size in her tight hole, and knowing I was her first only added to my fuck-lust. Mom was cumming non-stop, a spurt of fuck juice spattering from her twat every time my cock reached its limit. Her eyes were open but glazed as my first spurt of cum flew into her bowels like a fire hydrant being uncapped. I threw my head back and roared at ceiling as my cock kept pumping and she was with me, her juices saturating me from the waist down. I had never cum so hard or for so long, and I was still pumping slowly as I felt my own jism slide past her bruised sphincter and drip onto my tight ball-sac.


I was done, completely and totally spent, and all I wanted to do was take her in my arms, kiss her, and tell her what an amazing, sexual woman she was. But I was sure Mom wouldn’t want that and it could even ruin the whole night for her, so I sucked it up and went on with the final part of my plan.


I reached behind her head and undid the strap on the ball-gag, throwing it over my shoulder, as I crouched down beside her. I slapped her face and her eyes flashed open. “Having fun cunt?” I hissed at her. She looked thoughtful for a moment, and then spat in my face! I hadn’t seen that one coming, and I was seriously pissed! I grabbed a handful of her hair and held her head tightly in place. “Still the tough bitch huh? We’ll see about that! Remember when I said that was going to cost you? Well, it’s time to settle up slut!”


I stroked my softening, scum-covered cock as I leered at her. “You’re gonna clean my little friend here……with your cock-sucking mouth!” I jammed the knife into the work-bench inches from her face with so much force the handle was vibrating well after I’d taken my hand away. “And if I feel the slightest touch of teeth guess what’s gonna happen!”


For the first time a look of pure, genuine fear came over her face and she gulped. “No please! Not that…. anything but that! Please, please, I can’t do that after…….after where it’s been! Please….I’ve done everything you wanted, I’m begging you…..don’t make me do that!!!”


“You’ve done nothing but fight me all night bitch, so don’t waste my time with that fucking crap! Now open wide and clean me good, otherwise I might just come back tomorrow and make you do it all over again!” I shouted.


I nudged her mouth with my cock-head but her lips stayed locked together. I gripped one of her nipples and squeezed with as much force as I could, and her mouth popped as she gasped from the pain. I jammed my greasy cock into her mouth as she struggled for breath, and eased the pressure on her tit as I waited to see if she bit down. Her lips relaxed and formed an O around the root of shaft, and then I felt her tongue start to move. I kept a steady grip on her nipple to let her know that any pain she inflicted would be returned, but her tongue continued slowly cleansing my spent fuck-stick. I slowly eased back, not wanting to prolong her obvious discomfort too far, until she was licking and sucking around the head. “Well, that wasn’t too bad….for me!” I said as I gave her a patronizing pat on the face and eased my cock free. “I won’t bother asking you if you enjoyed it, because I really couldn’t care less!”


“Well cunt, I’ve had a great night, but now we need to talk about what happens next.”


She lay there passively, completely broken. “Please……no more. I can’t take anymore.”


“Lucky for you I have to get going, and if you behave yourself you might even come out of this ok. Are you going to pay attention or would you prefer I slap you around again?”


“No!” She softly replied. “I’m listening.”


I carefully eased my knife out of the bench and walked over to the tool rack as I gave her the final instructions for the night. “In a second I’m gonna take the noose off your neck and then I’ll cut your hands free.” I found a pair of side-cutting pliers which I held up to her. “I’ll leave these on the bench for you to cut the ties on your feet. With me so far?”


She nodded slowly, wondering if this was really the end of her humiliation. “Then I’m gonna leave. You are not going to leave this room for thirty minutes, as you won’t know whether I’ve gone or I’m still hanging around. Got it bitch?” Another compliant nod. “I promise you this, if I hear sirens or see a patrol car pull up in less than thirty minutes then I’ll be back to see you again real soon, and now that I feel I know you we’ll have some real fun!”


“I understand. I won’t leave this room for thirty minutes.” She whispered.


I got dressed to complete the realism even though I was only going to my room, and then freed her as far as I’d promised. She slowly pushed herself up to a sitting position, rubbing her wrists in an attempt to soothe the chafe marks on her skin. I threw my toy bag over my shoulder and headed for the door. “Remember cunt, thirty minutes and not a second less!” I said as I headed out, closing the door behind me.


I’d taken the wine with me and poured myself a glass, taking a long, refreshing sip. I stripped off my clothes, took them down to the laundry and threw them in the machine as my jeans reeked of the smell of piss. I realized we’d never gotten to dinner and I was hungry, but too tired to bother fixing something so I went back to my room. Right on thirty minutes I heard Mom came in from the garage and slip quietly past my door to her room. Her shower went on and she must have been in there for twenty minutes or so, then I heard the hair-dryer going.


I was just drifting off to sleep when I sensed her enter my room. I cocked an eye open to see she was stark naked and looking down at me. She put a finger on my lips, indicating she didn’t want me to speak, and then took my face in her hands, slowly and softly kissing all over it. “Honey, that was just……amazing……and incredible…..and just soooo fantastic!” She whispered in my ear in such a sensual voice I could feel my cock stirring again. “I love your father and I asked him to do……that a long time ago, but he just couldn’t treat me that way, even though I told him it would mean a lot to me. He tried, but it was kind of half-hearted and just didn’t work for either of us so we just….let it go. But the way you treated me tonight, and the things you did to me…..Oh God! That was something out of this world!!!” She said with a beaming smile on her face.


I wanted to talk to her as there were several questions buzzing around my head, but they could wait so I kept quiet. She went on. “Do you have anything important at school tomorrow? Any tests or anything?” I shook my head as tomorrow was nothing special, and cocked an eyebrow in curiosity. She breathed a sigh of relief. “That’s great honey, I was hoping you’d say that. You see………I think I’m going to have a bad headache tomorrow so I’m not planning on going to work, and it would be nice if you’d stay at home and take care of me. I’ll ring the school later tomorrow and let them know.”


She was breathing deeply and slowly, her face and breasts flushed. “So when you wake up tomorrow I’ll be in asleep in bed, and I’ll be vulnerable and unprepared.” She left it at that, after all there wasn’t much else to say.


She stood and headed for the door, pausing briefly before she left. I sat up and threw the sheet back and slowly stroked my semi-hard, leaking cock as she gazed at me. She gasped and then smiled. “One more thing Honey. When it’s just us would you mind not calling me Mom? You can call me Vicki or Vick, or any of the names you used tonight would be just fine!”

Chapter 12

I woke the next morning with a head full of fog and a dry throat from the several glasses of wine I’d consumed, I looked at the clock and almost died. Fuck! I was going to be late for school, not a good start to the week! I raced into the shower and was halfway through washing myself when the penny dropped.


Yesterday Mom and I had a huge fight which resulted in me completely losing control and brutally raping her. I was sure I’d finish up in Police custody until Mom blew me away by telling me she wasn’t going to call the cops, and wanted me to do it again! She’d actually blackmailed me, saying if I didn’t agree to her demands she’d tell Dad what I’d done, so I didn’t have a whole lot of choice. We had an incredible fuck-session in the garage where I pissed all over her, fucked her ass and then made her suck my scum-covered cock clean. When we’d finished Mom crept into my room and told me she wasn’t going to work today, and wanted me to stay at home and “look after her.” She whispered that when I woke up she’d be asleep in bed, vulnerable and unprepared; finally it was all coming back to me!


My pulse rate was coming back down and I realized I was light-headed from hunger, as I’d taken Mom by surprise last night before she’d had a chance to prepare dinner. As keen as I was to go to her room I simply had to get something in my stomach, so I headed for the kitchen and had a couple of glasses of juice to quench my burning thirst and a bowl of cereal. With my hunger pangs satisfied I made a cup of coffee to clear the remaining head-fog, and the caffeine-hit had me feeling wide awake and ready to go. I slipped back to my room and threw on a pair of shorts, clipped the bowie knife to my belt and pulled the black ski-mask over my head. I picked up my bag of sex toys and headed for Mom’s room.


There was no way she wouldn’t have heard me moving around the house and making breakfast, but when I eased her door open ever so slowly she was laying face down, pretending to be fast asleep. She had thrown the covers back to ensure I had an interrupted view of her naked body, which I was coming to appreciate more and more, and her legs were spread wide apart displaying her shaved pussy. She had one arm folded loosely across her back giving me an immediate point of attack and control, and she was laying on her other arm with her hand dreamily massaging her moist, slippery clit.


She was breathing deeply and slowly, and I was sure she knew I had crept into her room and was waiting for me to make my move. I was in no immediate hurry as the opportunity to watch my Mom masturbate was too good to miss, and as I gazed down she slipped a finger between the folds of her cunt and into her warm fuck-hole. She moaned softly as I came up with a plan to use her impatience to my advantage. I moved over until I was standing beside her bed, and then I quickly grasped the wrist that was draped across her back and firmly gripped her neck with my other hand, pushing her face hard into her pillow. Her body was instantly rigid and I heard her muffled scream, before I released her neck, grabbed a handful of hair and jerked her head up. “Hi cunt! Happy to see me?” I hissed at her.


She was either a great actress or she was one hundred percent into our role-play game, as a look of genuine fear flashed across her face. “Oh No!” She groaned. “What….what are you doing here?”


I gave her a sadistic smile. “Well my little slut, I had such a good time last night and when I woke up with a hard-on this morning I just knew I had to come back and party with you again!” I waved my knife in front of her face. “I brought my friend Mister Steel with me, just to ensure you remember how to play nice!”


She cowered back from me, frantically trying to escape from my grasp and cover her nudity, but I held fast as she struggled. I pressed the tip of the knife against her breast just firmly enough to pierce the skin and draw a tiny bead of blood. “Listen cunt! We had enough of this tough-bitch act yesterday! Today’s gonna be different and you’ll do what I tell you when I tell you, or fucking else! Got it?”


The fight drained from her body and she looked at me. “I….I don’t understand.” She stammered. “What can you do to me that you didn’t do last night?”


I laughed at her. “Oh baby! You have led a sheltered little suburban life haven’t you?” I moved in so my face was mere inches from hers. “We haven’t even scratched the surface, slut! There are so many games we can play it’s probably gonna take all day and half the night!”


She looked down at the tiny trail of blood sliding down from her breast and a tremor ran through her body, expectation perhaps? I slapped her other tit quickly twice, watching it jiggle from my blows and hearing her sudden intake of breath. “I’m gonna release your arm now, and you’ll sit there nice and quiet like, understand?” She nodded so I released her carefully, watching for any sudden moves. I slipped a hand into my toy bag and came out with a studded leather dog-collar which I secured around her neck. I clipped a lead to it and told her stand, leading her to her closet. “Ok cunt, find the tallest pair of heels you’ve got and put ‘em on.”


She ratted around and came out with a pair of gloss red stilettos with five inch heels and slipped them onto her tiny feet. She stood and looked at me, waiting for her next instruction.


“That’s it slut, now don’t you look nice! Those heels will make it harder for you to run if you decide to take off, which I really wouldn’t recommend!” I admired. “Now bitch, you’re gonna take me on a little tour, and you’re gonna show me where all the phones are including your cell, and give me every set of keys to the house and your car, got it?”


“Yes, I’ve got it!” She acknowledged. “There’s one phone there on the dresser.”


I led her over by the lead and unplugged it, slipping it into my bag. “Smart move cunt, and you’d better not miss anything or you’ll have a bigger hole in your tit than you’ve got already!”


She led me to the kitchen where she pointed out another phone that went straight into my bag. She picked up her handbag and went to rummage through it before I snatched it from her and tipped it upside down. “No tricks slut! I’ve got no intention of getting a face-full of pepper spray!” I hissed as I confiscated her keys and cell.


Leading the way into the den she pointed out the third extension, before going to the bureau and opening a draw. This time she stood aside, allowing me to check the contents first and take the spare set of car keys. I gave her a patronizing slap on the pussy. “For a dumb-fuck housewife you learn fast.” I hissed in her ear. “Just keep going like this and you might even finish up enjoying yourself today. I know I will!”


“So what…….what happens now?” She murmured.


I grabbed two zip-ties and cuffed her hands in front of her, and then I slipped a blindfold over her eyes. I forced her down to her knees and slid my shorts down as I stroked my stiff cock. “You know the drill slut! Open your mouth and keep your fucking teeth well out of the way, unless you want to be spitting ‘em out!” I slid my shaft into her wet mouth and settled in a slow fucking motion, enjoying the delicious sensation of my shaft sliding past her lips and feeling her tongue bathing my fuck-stick. “Get those little fingers working you bitch. You’d better get that tight little fuck-box all juiced up and ready!” I looked down to see her willing hands go to work massaging her gash, and I closed my eyes and breathed hard, doing my best to stall my approaching orgasm. I put my hands behind her head and fucked her face hard for a minute of two, and then pulled free just before I reached the point of no return. I pushed her forward so her head and shoulders were resting on the floor and moved behind her, pleased to see she was still working her cunt over and a steady flow was oozing past her greasy fingers.


I slid my shaft into her now-gaping hole and leant down until my mouth was beside her ear. “Leave your hand right where it is and keep working that fuck-box!” I was rewarded by a low groan from deep in her throat and I could feel her fingers sliding against my cock. The pressure was amazing and a steady flow of juice was oozing freely, this wasn’t going to take long!


I had my hands on her butt-cheeks to hold her in position as I thrust in hard, a small grunt slipping past her lips every time I hit bottom. “Wanna cum slut? Gonna pump your slimy fuck-juice all over my cunt-fucking cock?”


“Yes….yes….YES!!! I want to cum…..I’ve got to cum! OH…..MY…..FUCKING……GOD! Ram it in me you sick, filthy cunt-fucker! If you’re gonna rape me then do it…..RAPE MY FUCKING CUNT!!!!”


Her cum splashed all over her fingers and my cock with a blasting, farting sound and she squealed and thrashed beneath me. “Oh yes! Oh God yes! Fuck my twat! Come on fucker! Pump me full of fuck-juice and then fuck me again and again and again!” She screamed.


No way I could ignore that kind of encouragement, and I pumped my load hard and deep as she hissed at me. “That’s what I want you sick bastard! Fill my hole….come on! Oh God…..that’s it!!!!”


There had been times when I was fucking one of Rick’s sluts and they’d been overcome by fuck-lust, but Mom had completely and totally lost it! If she wasn’t still impaled on my cock she would have been writhing all over the place, and her fingers were still furiously ramming into her cunt and around my cock to the extent I was sure I had fresh scratches on my shaft! I could see drool and spit leaking from her lips until she finally jerked so hard that my cock slid free with a loud plop sound. She fell to the floor and rolled onto her back, tearing off the blindfold and roughly scooping our combined cum from her steaming pussy and smearing it all over her face and tits. “Is this what you want, you sick fuck?” She hissed venomously as she continued smearing our juices over her face. “Does this get you off, filling my cunt with your cum and then watching me paint my face with your filthy fuck-juice?” She shouted at me.


I leered back at her, knowing this was as much of a mind-fuck as a physical one and I had a role to play. I grabbed a handful of hair and held her head still, slowly wiping my cock across her face. “I get off by taking what I want cunt! But I will tell you, you’re making progress!” I pushed her onto back and spread her legs as far as they’d go, softly rubbing her sticky gash. I was as hot as she was, well almost, so I dipped my head and gave her pussy a long tongue swipe.


She squealed and put her bound hands on my head, forcing my face hard against her dribbling cunt. I savored the heady cocktail of our combined juices and was amazed to feel her lips struggling to get a lock on my slowly-softening cock. I eased my cock into her throat and we went at each other like parched refugees that had just found clean water, and I used my tongue to clean every inch of her pussy while she did the same on my spent shaft. I could feel the vibrations as she gasped and moaned around my cock, and I was giving her similar sensations as I groaned against her clit until were both reached the point that we collapsed on the floor, shaking and shuddering as we came back to earth.


I rolled over until I could reach my bag of toys and fumbled around until my fingers came in contact with a large butt-plug. I licked all over it before I jammed it into her gash, hearing her moan as it stretched her ravaged hole. “That’ll keep you from making a mess everywhere!” I hissed.


She rolled over to face me and thrust her cum-spattered hands into my mouth which I accepted willingly, sucking each finger until it was completely clean. Finally spent she eased my ski-mask from my head and collapsed on my chest, her breath escaping a long sigh. “Oh my God honey! How do you do that? I can’t comprehend how you can push my buttons the way you do! Fuck, you are amazing, baby!”


I smiled and stroked her face slowly, remembering her request from last night and just stopping short of calling her Mom. “That goes both ways lover, you are so sexy you’re amazing!” I said softly as I kissed her cheek.


“Not bad for an old housewife?” She giggled as she lazily stroked my chest.


“Smoking hot at any age you crazy, insatiable bitch!” I reassured her, before I started slowly licking the crusty cum from her face.


She shivered against me. “You are such a depraved cunt-fucker! Look at you licking up our cum, I should be horrified at the way you behave!” She said in mock indignation.


I laughed. “You were. Yesterday…..remember?”


She giggled at that response. “Oh God! I was, wasn’t I? That seems like so long ago! So what is my filthy rapist going to do with his captive now?”


I looked thoughtful. “Well, I’m guessing you never had dinner last night….” She shook her head. “…and I probably didn’t give you a chance to have breakfast this morning.” Another head shake. “So why don’t we get dressed and go out somewhere for a bite to eat…..and then we can come home and see if your stalker pays you another visit!”


She stroked my face. “I’m so hungry that I could literally eat a horse! But I’m not going anywhere unless I get a rain-check for this afternoon!”


I smiled at her as I cut her hands free. “I think that’s a safe bet, baby! Come on, let’s go and have a shower.”


I led her to the bathroom and we spent some time slowly washing each other. Hunger finally drove us out and we dried off, got dressed and I drove to town as I had every set of keys in the house anyway! I had thrown on a pair of jeans and a short-sleeved shirt, while Mom had gone subtle-sexy with a shorter than normal skirt and a tight fitting top. Her tits bounced as she got in the car, letting me know her bra didn’t make the cut, nice! There was a restaurant on the outskirts of town with only a few cars parked out front, so we pulled in and were shown straight to a table. We ordered lunch and Mom asked for two glasses of wine which had the waitress raising an eyebrow as I was clearly underage, but she didn’t make an issue out of it.


Our meal was served and we attacked it enthusiastically, and when we were done and our waitress had cleared the table I placed my hand on Mom’s and looked into her sparking eyes. “I think we need to talk about the last couple of days, Vicki.” I said to her.


She gazed back at me. “I guess we do, what’s on your mind honey?”


I considered how best to reply to her simple question, as it wasn’t easy to put into words! “Well, so much has happened since yesterday morning and while I have no regrets about the way it turned out, I did want to say how sorry I am for what I did to you yesterday.”


She gave my hand a gentle squeeze. “Thanks honey, I appreciate you saying that. Things have happened pretty fast haven’t they!”


“They sure have!” I replied. “What I’m really curious about is where this is all came from. I’m mean, I’ve lived with you my whole life and I never knew you were like this! I thought you were a typical suburban Mom, and now I feel that I’ve unleashed this……this sexual wildcat!”


She gave a half embarrassed smile. Well…..to be honest this has taken me by surprise as much as you!” She laughed. “I guess it would be fair to say that I was pretty wild when I was around your age! But then I met Keith and we started dating, and before I knew it I was working, married, pregnant with you, and then trying to be a mother and a wife and help pay a mortgage.”


“Well, I think I can understand that side of things.” I replied. “What I don’t get is how what happened yesterday led us to here and now.”


She paused for a moment. “Honey, I’m not sure I completely understand that either! It was one hell of a surprise to find your computer diary yesterday. I mean……I didn’t even know you were sexually active, let alone how…..sophisticated and broad-minded your tastes are. And I certainly didn’t know you were bi! It all came as a huge shock and…..I guess I overreacted. I was thinking about it later when I went into town, and I realized I wasn’t as close to you as I should be, and I was feeling that I’d failed as a parent.”


“I’d hardly say you’d failed baby!” I reassured her.


“Honey, sometimes you see thing differently when you’ve had a chance to think them through. Anyway, I know I shouldn’t have read your diary and I want to apologize for that, but it was kind of in my face when your computer powered up and I have to tell you, it made pretty compelling reading! It got me so hot I fingered myself while I was reading it, but while it got me turned on I was so disappointed there were all these things I didn’t know about my own son.”


“They’re not exactly the kind of things a son would talk to his mother about.” I responded.


She took a long sip on her glass of wine. “I can see that now! Anyway, I was angry and horny when I confronted you so I guess the timing could have been better. Then we had our big fight which didn’t quite turn out the way I thought it would, did it?”


“Neither of us saw that one coming baby.” I whispered. “What I really want to know is how I went from expecting you to call 9-1-1, to you blackmailing me to do it again?”


She glanced over her shoulder to check no one was within earshot, and gave me an evil smile as I sipped on my wine. “Well son. When you stick that hard cock in my hot cunt without my permission there are going to be consequences!”


I nearly choked on my wine and looked at her in amazement. I’d never heard Mom use language like that, let alone when we were sitting in a restaurant!


She was still smiling as she continued, while I carefully dabbed my mouth with the napkin. “When I was lying on the kitchen floor after you’d had your way with me I was so incredibly angry with you, I mean I was pissed!!! But I also felt more satisfied than I had for years, I mean, I came two or three times?” She looked at me and cocked an eyebrow.


“Umm, I counted at least three, you greedy bitch!” I acknowledged.


She giggled behind her hand. “I can’t tell you the last time I came three times in the one fuck-session! I just lay there for a while with cum leaking down my leg, trying to stay angry at you, but I just couldn’t. Then I went upstairs and had a shower, and every time I went anywhere near my pussy I came again! I told you I’d asked Keith if he’d be rough with me sometimes, but he’s just to gentle so it never panned out. You know how often he’s away from home, so I figured I’d convince you to do it again and see if I had the same reaction.”


I puffed up my chest and put on my best deep voice. “So tell me darlin.” I drawled. “Was it as good for you as it was for me?”


She burst into laughter and waved to the waitress to top up our glasses. “Oh pulleeez! It’s a good thing you’re better in bed than you are at pick-up lines!” This got the waitresses attention as she obviously overheard Mom’s response to my lame effort.


I was laughing as well as she moved away. “Nice one slut! That waitress is wondering what the fuck is going on here! Ok, let’s get to the sixty-four thousand dollar question. Where do we go from here? Dad comes home tomorrow, so is today the end of it?”


She stroked my hand again and looked at me lovingly. “I know what I’d like to do, but you have an equal say in this as well. I will tell you the blackmail thing is finished, you’ve given me so much pleasure I’m not going to leave that hanging over your head, so no cops and Keith doesn’t need to know. And I know that you’ve got pussy laid on at Rick’s house, so you tell me honey, does your normal old Mom fit into your plans anywhere?”


I took her hand in mine, surprised to see her looking somewhat nervous as she waited for my reply. “Ok baby, let me see if I can read your mind.” I started off. “You’ve already told me to make sure I keep my diary up to date and email you when I make a new entry, so I’m guessing you know I’m still going to have fun with Rick and his sluts and you’re ok with that. How am I doing so far?” She nodded in response. “And I know you love Dad and I do too, so there is no way either of us would do anything to hurt him or put your marriage at risk.” This got another tentative nod. “But he is away a lot, and you have a certain…… itch that needs scratching now and then. Would that be a good way to put it?” She nodded again and looked as though she was holding her breath. “Ok then, because I love you too, and you can be a totally foxy slut when it suits you, then I suggest we lock the doors and fuck our brains out whenever Dad’s out of town. Would that work for you?”


She stood and came around to my side of the table, took my face in her hands and gave the most amazing, loving, sensual, tongue-kiss I had ever experienced. When we came up for air she whispered. “That would suit me just fine baby! I would be so happy, and ever so grateful if you get my meaning!”


It was my turn to chuckle. “You’re an evil little cunt aren’t you? But I think it might be time for us to go, that waitress is giving us really strange looks!”


We paid the check and Mom left a decent tip, which had the waitress smiling as she held the door open for us. “I hope you folks have a great day!”


Mom smiled at her sweetly. “Thank you, in about an hour or so I’m going to be having a sensational day. Come on honey, take me home and fuck me senseless!” She said taking me by the hand.


I thought the waitress was going to choke and I squeezed Mom’s hand. “That was kind of cheeky Vick!”


She laughed as we headed for the car. “It was, wasn’t it? I can’t believe I just said that!”


Next to the restaurant was a trendy clothing store, and in the window was a mannequin dressed with a stunning, french blue micro-mini dress with a deep, plunging neckline. A pair of white ankle boots completed the outfit, and Mom caught my gaze and looked to see what had got my attention. “Which one baby? Let me guess! The tiny blue mini with the white boots?”


I nodded, that was one hot looking outfit! She whispered in my ear. “Would it get you hot if I wore that for you baby? If you saw me dressed in that would you have to take me home, tie me up and fuck me hard?” I nodded dumbly, my mouth dry as my imagination worked overtime. “Ok honey, why don’t you wait in the car, I’ll be back real soon!”


She skipped into the store and I made myself comfortable in the car, catching a glimpse of the sales girl greeting Mom and then leading her back to the change rooms. Five minutes passed, then ten, and then I saw Mom coming out of the store wearing her knockout new outfit. I was amazed she’d actually wear it in public, as I could see her nipples poking through the sheer fabric, and the slightest breeze would have put her pussy and ass on lewd display! Her white books clicked on the pavement and the she gave me a sexy smile as she sashayed over to the car and slid into the passenger seat. “How do I look honey?” She breathed huskily. “Does this do anything for you?”


I took her hand and placed it on my crotch, allowing her to feel how hard my cock was. “Does that answer your question baby?” I whispered hoarsely. “You are such a sexy woman!”


She laughed. “Then I guess I got a bargain!” She looked around to check if anyone was close by but the street was quiet. She eased the filmy material to the sides, proudly displaying her pert tits to my gaze, and then slid the skirt up around her waist. She took my hand and placed it over her moist pussy, helping me slide down the folds of her skin. “Go back a little further honey.” She hissed, and I slid my finger back until I felt the butt-plug I’d used on her earlier nestled hard in her sphincter.


“Jesus baby! That one is a monster, how did you get it in there?”


She sat back in the seat. “It needed a lot of lube and some serious persuasion, but I finally managed to take it, you like?”


“Shit yeah!”


“I read about it in your diary honey, how Rick’s girls have to be plugged all the time. I figured it might be a turn on for you as well?” Mom had complimented me before about my ability to push her buttons, but right now she was pressing all of mine!


“You got that right, slut! But……there’s something missing.” I hissed, thankful I’d thrown my toy bag in the back seat and rummaging through it until I found what I was looking for. I pulled out a pair of nipple-clamps with tiny serrated teeth and a connecting chrome chain. I took a quick look around and the street was still deserted, so I took one of her nipples in my mouth and sucked gently until I felt it harden against my lips. She was holding me to her breast and her chest was rising and falling as she breathed slowly but deeply. I released my hold and held the serrated clamp up to her gaze, before I attached it to her nipple, watching the tiny teeth bite into her tender flesh.


“Oh….Oh God!” She groaned. I took her second nipple between my lips and licked and sucked it to hardness, and then ever so slowly attached the second clamp. “Oh fuck…..Oh sweet Jesus! Oh…my….fucking….God, that hurt’s so good!” She gave me a look that oozed sensuality and fuck-lust. “Take me home baby, please! Take me home and do whatever you want, I don’t care!”


We headed for home, and while I was desperate to mash the gas pedal I stuck right on the speed limit; getting pulled over would have been a problem with Mom dressed the way she was! From the corner of my eye I could see she was lying back in the seat with dreamy look on her face as she slowly fingered her oozing pussy. The sweet scent of her pre-cum wafted through the car, and she kept up a steady patter of hot talk as we drove. If she was making sure I was ready for her then that was completely unnecessary, but I was really enjoying listening to her lewd comments.


“I feel so hot and sexy dressed like this honey! Maybe you should pull over and bend me over the hood and do me right here?” Now that was a tempting offer!
“Do you have any really hot movies baby? Would you like to sit back and watch some porn while you force me to suck your cock and take your hot load deep in my throat?” Another tempter, it could be a long night!
“How many more toys have you got that you haven’t used on me yet? These clamps on my nipples are really biting, fucking fantastic! What else have you got in your bag of tricks, honey?” Fuck! I was starting to feel like Rick when he needed reinforcements!


She kept up her lewd monologue and I was finding it harder and harder to concentrate on getting home in one piece. With tires squealing we pulled up in the driveway and the car doors flew open as we rushed inside. When I’d locked the front door I turned to see her looking at me, her face and breasts flushed and her chest heaving. “Where?” She said simply.


I picked her up and carried her into the garage. I had the feeling this was going to get messy, and at least the clean-up would be relatively easy there. I bent her forward over the workbench and she squealed as the nipple clamps dug into her tits from the pressure. “Don’t move!” I shouted as I tore my clothing off.


“Honey, the only place I’m going is where you tell me!” She hissed. My hard cock slapped against my chest as I slid my shorts down and kicked them away. Her pussy was sopping wet, she was so ready for fucking, and I slid in easily and deep, pausing for a moment when I hit bottom to savor the feelings of her slick, velvet grip. “Oh God baby, that’s what I need!” She groaned, and I was amazed to feel her cunt muscles clenching down on my shaft, as though she was trying to milk my shaft.


I moaned, knowing I wouldn’t be able to hold out for long, and thrust steadily into her twat. I eased the plug free from her sphincter’s embrace, and she groaned as it finally slid free. I jammed two fingers into my mouth and covered them in spit before I slid them into her gaping shitter. I pressed down hard to feel the ridges on my cock through the membrane of flesh that separated her holes, and she gasped when she felt the internal pressure. “Oh honey! That’s so fucking hot! I don’t know what you’re doing but please……don’t stop!”


There was no way this going to end until cum was flying everywhere, but I wanted every sensation I could experience, so I alternated between fucking her cunt and her ass, thrusting in deep before withdrawing and sliding into her other hole. I could hear her now-familiar little grunt slip past her lips every time I hit bottom, and was amazed at how tight her shitter was despite having been stretched for most of the day by the plug she had worn proudly. I savored the delightful differences between her two welcoming holes, one wet and warm, the other a little cooler but exquisitely tight, dragging against my slick fuck-stick as it slid in and out. “Cum for me baby!” I shouted at her. “I want to feel your fuck-juice splattering all over me!”


She was sweating profusely beneath me, and I sensed something was wrong just before she spoke. “Umm….honey, stop for a minute please, but I want your cock in my ass!”


I did as she asked. “Are you ok baby?”


“Umm….I’m fine honey, but I need to do…something……and it’s kind of kinky, are you game?”


“Babe, right now I’m up for anything so whatever it is you want to try, just go for it!”


My cock was nestled tight in her shitter and I was holding nice and still. I could feel her sphincter clench and release and wondered what she trying to do. I stroked her hair and spoke soothingly. “It’s ok babe, just relax and let it happen. There’s nothing you can do that’s going to freak me out, so whatever you want, it’s ok with me.”


Finally she gave me a graphic demonstration as a jet of piss flew from her pussy and spattered all over my legs. I nearly blew my load deep into her bowels, man, this was incredible. “Oh Babe! I can’t believe you can piss with my cock in your ass, that is so fucking hot! Come on cunt, give me more!”


That was all the encouragement she needed to overcome her mental resistance, and she literally opened the flood gates. My legs were running with golden rain, and in seconds I was standing in a spreading pool. Mom and I had both had a couple of glasses of wine with lunch, and her steady flow made me realize my bladder was close to bursting. She had her eyes shut tight as she concentrated on her release, and I could see a smile spread across her face as she emptied out. No wonder she hadn’t been able to cum! “Oh God!” She groaned. “I so needed that! I wanted to cum so bad but I just couldn’t, are you ok honey?”


I put a finger on her lips and slowly eased my cock from her ass. “No Honey please! Don’t take it out!” She pleaded.


“Shhh!” I hissed and slid the head of my cock just inside her dripping pussy. I had done this a couple of times before so I didn’t have the same difficulty as Mom had, I just relaxed my bladder and let fly.


Mom’s eyes flew wide open as she felt my piss flooding her fuck-tunnel until the pressure forced the steaming liquid past my cock-head, saturating my balls and creating an even larger pool on the floor. Still pissing, I slid my cock in deeper and her eyes rolled back. Oh….fuck! Oh…..oh……OH! I’m cumming!!!” She screamed, and I felt her explosion of fuck-juice spatter against my shaft. She opened her eyes and looked back at me. “Come on you sick piss-fucker, cum for me! Come on! Pound my pissy-cunt and RIP….ME….OPEN!”


I was thrusting hard and breathing heavy as she came a second and then a third time, and I was getting awfully close myself. I don’t think she knew where she was as I slid free and threw her into the pool of piss on the floor. My cock was dripping wet as I jammed it firmly into her throat, and I felt her lips lock around my shaft and saw her cheeks suck inward as she went to work. My nuts were on fire and I was seconds away from letting go. “Get ready cunt! I hope you’re thirsty ‘cause I’m going give you a nice hot drink!” She sucked ever harder, letting me know she was more than ready, and my first jet of cum pumped deep into her throat. I pumped again and again and her throat was working furiously to keep up with my pulsing spray. I whipped my cock free and jacked my greasy shaft hard, covering her face in seconds and pumping even harder as I watched the viscous white cream ooze down her face.


We had both cum and cum hard, but we were far from finished. She was lying on the floor as I moved above her into a classic sixty-nine position, sliding my cock back into her wet mouth until my balls were nestled against her nose. She started gently cleaning my shaft with her slippery tongue as I lowered my face to her ravaged cunt. I paused for a second to enjoy the heady cocktail of scents, the salty tang of urine, the sweet smell of her cum juices, and the stronger traces of mine, and then thrust my tongue deep into her pussy. I was beginning to love the way she moaned around my cock when I attacked her with my mouth, even though I’d just cum the vibration created delicious sensations that rippled through my shaft. My tongue was working away at full-stretch, and my cheeks were mashed against her pussy-lips as I drank from her juicy well. She shuddered through another small cum before locking her legs around my head and giving me a face bath. I was never going to clean her up at this rate as her juices were flowing faster than I could swallow them!


I finally had to catch my breath and lay beside her in the pool of golden liquid. I smiled at her as she opened her eyes. “I think I counted five that time!” I chuckled.


“If you only counted five I think you missed a couple honey!” She laughed and looked down at her disheveled state. “Mister President, I believe you’ve put cum stains on my pretty blue dress!”


I puffed out my chest and tried my best (lousy!) Bill Clinton impersonation. “Well, I just want to assure the citizens of our great nation that I DID have sexual relations with that woman! And what’s more, I intend to continue having sexual relations with her at every opportunity!”


We both laughed at my feeble attempt, and she gave me a patronizing look. “Oh God honey, that was truly awful!” She gasped as she continued to laugh at me. “Want to help me clean up before this place smells like a public toilet on a hot day?”


I looked around and saw we had some work to do. “Seeing as I helped trash this place I guess I should.” I said as I stood and helped her to her feet. “I’ll get the mop, maybe you want to wash your dress and clean your boots first? I really love that outfit and I want to see you in it again!”


She kissed my cheek and headed for the laundry, and I filled the mop bucket with hot water and got to it. By the time she made it back I had finished mopping the floor, and was spraying air fresher to mask the scent of our lustful fuck-games. I felt her naked body press against my back as her arms looped around my waist. “Want to join me in the shower honey? Then maybe you could find a hot movie we could watch, and we can see what…cums up?”


We spent forever in the shower, it’s amazing how sensual it is to slowly wash your lover after enjoying their body! We even washed each other’s hair, and then toweled each other dry. Mom took me into her room and had me lay on the bed as she gently rubbed a scented moisturizer into my skin, and then it was my turn to return the favor. We felt completely refreshed as we slipped into our robes, and I noticed Mom slipped on another pair of heels which added a subtle, sexy touch.


I stopped by my room and picked up my laptop and then headed downstairs to the den. Mom made some snacks and grabbed a bottle of wine as I searched my extensive collection of porn, and I plugged my computer into the TV so we could watch on the big screen. I picked a movie that I’d only watched part-way through, but it had a strong rape focus that I hoped Mom would enjoy. It had a pretty basic porn storyline, with a big-titted blonde wearing a tight tank-top and short shorts hitchhiking, she gets picked up by three studs in an SUV who then detour down a secluded bush trail, give her a triple with the obligatory cum facial, and then piss on her to clean up, and that was only the forty minutes or so I’d seen!


The action started and Mom snuggled beside me on the couch, engrossed in the movie as we hungrily devoured our snacks and sipped our wine. The on-screen action was totally explicit as you would expect and she gasped a couple of times, and I knew her temperature was rising when she eased a hand through the front of my robe and wrapped it around my fuck-stick. I returned the favor and found her slit was already sopping wet, and I slipped my digit inside and was delighted to feel her warm lubricant flowing freely. “Is this the first time you’ve ever watched porn babe?” I asked. She merely nodded.


The girl was laying on her back, with one stud underneath and deep in her ass, the second sandwiching her while thrusting hard in her cunt, and the third standing above her head and feeding his cock down her throat. She had pierced nipples and labia, plus a ring through the hood over her clit. I didn’t realize Mom was captivated by this until she whispered in my ear. “Honey, do any of the girls at Rick’s place have piercings like those?”


I guess she’d missed my diary entry on that one. “Sure babe! Tanya had her nipples and labia done some time ago, Bec’s only got the labia but she’s busting Rick’s balls to get her nipples done, and Carole had the labia done last week, and snuck out on Saturday and had her nipples done as well.”


Mom was still fixated by the movie and absent-mindedly stroking my dribbling cock. “So….why won’t Rick let Bec get her nipples done, and how come it’s his decision and not Tanya’s?”


“I’ll answer the second part first as it will probably make more sense. When it comes to sex or what the girls wear Tanya’s given Rick complete control, so what he says goes. That’s why it’s his decision and Tanya’s quite comfortable with that. Rick doesn’t want Bec to get her nipples pierced because it is kind of obvious, I mean she’d have to wear padded bras to school, and if she was getting changed in the girl’s locker room or something and a female teacher saw her there could be problems, you’ve got to remember she’s only fourteen.”


She gave me a smoldering smile. “I remember honey, you’re still fucking her fourteen year old pussy aren’t you?” I blushed. She had me there! “So…..once it’s done it doesn’t hurt…..or get in the way?”


Where was she heading with this? “Carole said her nipples were tender, but that was on the day she it done. Tanya and Bec are completely fine with it, I mean, we haven’t talked about it but I guess it just like a cut or a graze and it heals in a few days. As for getting in the way, it’s the exact opposite, it opens lots of possibilities!” I was still fingering her pussy and her flow had increased dramatically and I felt her tighten her grip on my shaft.


“What……kind of possibilities honey?” She whispered.


“Well…..when we play piss games the girls can use the rings to pull their pussy lips back, and sometimes they’ll do that when we go down on each other as well. And Tanya really gets off when Rick slips his finger through her nipple rings and stretches her tits away from her chest. That looks really hot and Tanya goes nuts!”


They say timing is everything, and at that moment our on-screen heroes had pegged the blonde spread-eagle in the dirt and were sadistically pulling at her piercings. Mom gasped as one stretched her nipples away from her body just as Rick enjoyed, the second pulled her labia rings to allow the camera to get right in close to her cunt, and stud number three lifted her clit hood and started given her clit a serious work over. The pressure from Mom’s grip on my cock was approaching my pain threshold, so I whispered. “Babe, you’re gonna break my cock if you don’t ease up a little!”


She came back to earth with a start and eased the pressure. “Oh honey, I’m sorry!” She hissed, but her eyes never left the screen.


We watched a little more and then she seemed to come to some kind of decision. “Honey, can you pause the movie for a minute please?” She stood and looked around the room, and then she dragged a single casual chair in front of the screen. I was thinking this was an unusual time to decide to rearrange the furniture, and then she sat in it and draped her legs over the padded arms so her pussy was wide open. Seemingly satisfied she stood and looked at me. “Is your little toy bag handy babe?”


“It’s upstairs in my room babe. Do you want me to go get it?”


Her eyes smoldered at me, whatever she had in mind had gotten her seriously hot! “Yes please, I’ll be back soon!” With that she actually ran out of the room and up the hall.


I arrived back first and then heard Mom run back down the hall and into the kitchen, and then she came into the den. She pulled a side table up beside her chair and spread a hand towel on it, sitting a candle in place and lighting the wick. She had a small plastic box that looked like a sewing kit, and she fumbled through it, picking out safety pins and laying them on the cloth. I was starting to think she had temporarily lost her mind, and was even more certain when she opened each pin and held it in the candle flame for a few seconds. When she had heated a pin she would blow on it to cool it down, and then lay it carefully on the towel. She stood and faced me, apparently satisfied with her strange preparations, and eased the robe from her shoulders and threw it into the corner. “Honey, you can start the movie now, and then come over here please!” She whispered in a husky voice.


I had no idea where this was going but I was getting used to Mom and her surprises. When I was standing before her she folded her arms behind her back. “Tie my wrists honey.” When that was done she sat back in the chair and draped her legs over the arms as she had done minutes before. “Tie my ankles to the chair legs, and make sure they’re tight and I can’t move.” The way I was going through zip-ties, I was going to have to talk to the hardware guy about a discount on my next purchase. “Now, come here and kiss me like your life depends on it!” Our lips met and our tongues dueled and we kissed with raw, unbridled passion until we had to break for breath.


For once she was looking at me and not the on-screen action. “Honey, this is probably going to freak you out, but…..what I really want you to do……is pierce me. I want you to try and pierce my pussy lips …..and my nipples, please!”


WHAT THE FUCK???? I even forgot about not calling her Mom when I replied. “Mom! No way!!! I mean….I haven’t been trained to do that and I’ve got no idea how! I just can’t do it….no fucking way!”


Her chest was heaving and her eyes were wide and blazing at me. “Honey relax, its ok! I really need you to try for me and I trust you completely! I may not be able to take it anyway, so let’s just try one and see how we go. Please baby….I can’t explain it but I really want this!!!”


I was a long way from being convinced! “I don’t know babe, that’s really out there! I guess….I could give it a try but I’ve gotta tell you I’m not comfortable with this!”


“That’s ok honey! If I can’t take it we’ll just stop, there are plenty of other things we can do if this doesn’t work out. Please honey, let’s just try my cunt first and we’ll see what happens, ok?”


I nodded slowly, still distinctly unhappy about this to the extent my cock had gone soft all of a sudden, but Mom had made it clear she was hot to try, so I figured we could make one careful attempt. I knelt in front of her and she went back to watching the porno, and that’s when I noticed how wet she was. Her pussy was actually flowing, with a steady trickle of stick juice oozing past her lips. I tentatively picked up one of the safety pins and then gripped one her pussy lips, making sure I had a firm grip on her slippery skin between my thumb and forefinger.


I realized I was perspiring profusely, and put the pin down for a second to wipe my forehead as this was not the time to have sweat running into my eyes! I pricked her puffy flesh and started easing the pin through, trying to hold my hand steady and keep the pressure as even as I could. Her body went rigid and she gasped with the pain, but she hadn’t cried out or told me to stop so I kept going, seeing her skin bulge out on the other side until the point broke through. Having made it through I pushed a little further until I was able to clip the safety pin closed. “Its done baby, are you ok?” I whispered in concern.


She opened her eyes and looked down at my handiwork. “Oh fuck!” She moaned. “That looks so hot! The pain was pretty intense for a second but it wasn’t that bad!” She hissed. “Can you try the other side for me honey, please?”


I was breathing a little easier now as I had some idea what I was doing. So I picked up another pin, pinched her flesh and carefully eased it through. Again she went stiff and held her breath, but I just maintained slow, steady pressure until the skin bulged out and the second pin poked through. By the time I’d clipped it closed I was feeling a lot more comfortable and was actually starting to enjoy this perverse sex-play. It occurred to me that I thought I’d learned everything I could from the kinky action that had gone on at Rick’s house, but now I knew there was so much more. My cock had decided everything was ok and reverted to its previous hard state, so bring it on!


Mom was smiling down at me. “The second one was ok honey, thank you so much! How do I look baby, I feel like my pussy is on fire, does it look hot!”


By now I was really getting into this new play. “Fucking amazing babe, so hot! Simply fucking awesome!”


She reached down and slowly lifted the hood that concealed her clit, which was protruding like a stiff little cock. “Suck my little cock honey! Suck me good and I’ll give you a sweet present!” She hissed.


Oral action was one of my favorites, both giving and receiving, and I gave her clit some slow french kisses and some serious tongue action. Our sordid games and the constant stimulation from the porno had gotten Mom extremely aroused to the point I knew she’d cum soon and in a big way. But even them I wasn’t prepared for the way she suddenly spasmed into her orgasm, or the volume of cum that gushed over my face. I was actually struggling to breathe and felt for a second that she would drown me in cum, and I could feel rivers of her thick juice running down my chest! “Ohhhhhhh……FUCK!” She screamed. “Oh Jesus, my cunt’s on fire! Oh fuck, no one’s ever sucked my pussy the way you do!”


I had to release my lip-lock on her clit to take a breath, and rocked back to take in the erotic scene in front of me. Mom was breathing heavily, her breasts rising and falling as she regained control. Her pussy was a mess, with cum running from her gash and tiny beads of blood at the points where the safety pins had pierced her tender flesh. I stood and gripped both of her nipples, squeezing them firmly until her eyes flashed open. I may have been hesitant to begin with, but now I was right into it. “Ok slut, I’ve done your little fuck box, are you ready to feel the sting when I do your nipples?”


“Oh yes! Oh God YES!!!” She moaned.


I continued squeezing and felt her nipple harden and grow longer. I moved slightly to the side when I realized I was blocking her view of TV, and gave her other tit a back-hand slap. “You’re missing all the action cunt!” I hissed.


“Sorry honey!” She replied. “Too many things are happening at once. I’m finding hard to keep track!” I glanced at the screen to see the girl on her knees in the dirt, with a monster cock ramming into her mouth while another stud was pissing on her face and tits.


I stretched her nipple well away from her body and reached down to pick up a safety pin with my free hand. She gasped as she felt me pierce the tender skin at the base of her pink nipple, and moaned as I slowly pushed it in. “Oh fuck. Oh shit! OH…THAT STINGS LIKE A BITCH!!!” I felt I’d gone about halfway through when she grabbed hold of my forearm and squeezed hard. “Oh fuck, stop honey stop!”


She was breathing hard, almost panting. “Do you want me to take it out baby?” I asked in concern.


“NO! Just give a second honey.” She breathed. “You know that ball-gag you used on me yesterday? Put in on me, quickly please!”


I grabbed it and shoved the ball into her open mouth, cinching the strap tight behind her head. “Ok baby?” I asked. I could see her jaw working as she gripped the ball with her teeth, she took a deep breath, then looked at me and nodded. I stretched her nipple and took hold of the pin…..and pushed! Her face contorted and I saw bite down on the ball and clench her fists, but she kept looking steadily at me so I kept going. Finally the skin on the other side bulged out and the pin poked through, and I eased it just a little further until I could close the clip. I knew she had struggled with this far more than when I pierced her pussy, so I loosened the ball-gag strap and slipped the ball from her mouth. “Are you ok baby? That looked as though you were having a really tough time!”


She moaned. “That wasn’t as bad as childbirth, but it was pretty intense!” Then she straightened and looked at me. “Put the gag back in quickly honey, and then do the other one before I change my mind!”


I was worried about inflicting too much pain, but at the same time my cock was rock hard and oozing pre-cum, so yeah, I was really turned on! I slipped the gag back in and went to work on her second nipple, quickly stretching and squeezing it to a hard, aroused state. Pin in hand I got started, only this time I pushed a little harder, trying to get through and clipped before the pain became too intense. I could see tears forming in her eyes when I broke through the other side, and quickly clipped it shut and slid the ball gag free. I stroked her hair and kissed her forehead as I spoke soothingly. “It’s ok baby, it’s ok! All done and looking so…fucking…hot!” I pulled her forward and cut the zip-ties holding her wrists, and ran into the kitchen and poured two generous glasses of wine. I knew some oral anesthetic would help, and I needed it as much as Mom did!


Mom gratefully accepted her glass and promptly swallowed half of it, while I went a little slower. My cock was sending me messages that is feeling extremely neglected, but I really wanted to make sure Mom was ok before I went at her. I looked at the ball gag and saw prominent teeth marks embedded deeply in the plastic, and held it up for her to see. “You gave this a work out baby! Feeling ok now?”


Mom gave me an embarrassed smile. “Looks like I’ll have to buy you a new one honey!” She giggled. “And yes, thanks, I’m feeling much better! My nipples were a lot more sensitive than my pussy was, but that could be because I was wearing the nipple clips earlier. They were pretty touchy from the clips, even before you started!”


She gazed down at her new adornments, and then tentatively took hold of her pussy clips. “You know before when you said Rick’s girls use their piercings to pull their pussies open, did you mean like this?” She whispered as she slowly pulled her labia back to display her cunt to me.


I gulped as I gazed at her moist fuck-tunnel. “Yeah baby. That’s exactly what I meant!”


She went on, laying back in the chair and giving me a slutty smile. “And you were saying that they sometimes did this while you fucked them?” I nodded, and took a sip of wine to lubricate my dry throat.


“Well honey, that cock looks as though it’s ready to burst, so why not come over here and I’ll hold the door for you!” No sooner said than done, and my shaft slipped easily into her slick fuck-hole, relief was in sight at last! I wasn’t in the mood for subtlety as the stimulations had just been too extreme, so I fucked her hard, raw and deep. I was thrusting in so hard I had to be careful not to push the chair back, and I savored the tight grip of her wet cunt.


This time it was her turn to provide the aural encouragement. “Come on honey, give it to me hard, just like you want to! Fuck me baby! Plough that hot cunt and give a cum-bath!” I roared at the ceiling and my first spurts flew from my cock and spattered deep inside her. At the same time she let go of the pins and pulled me even deeper as she squealed and pumped her juices in with mine. I was still thrusting and feeling our combined wetness all over my shaft, pumping even more cum deep in her steaming twat until I finally ran dry, and slumped on her chest. Jesus…that felt so fucking good!!!


I could feel our fuck-juices dribbling down my balls and heard them drip onto the tile floor like a leaking faucet. After everything that had happened today it was taking some time for my breathing to return to normal, and we were covered in a sheen of perspiration. The smell of raw sex hung in the air, and the TV was providing background grunts and groans as the porno continued. I slid free and paused the movie before collapsing back on top of her. We held each other for some time before I whispered in her ear. “I bet I can tell what you’re thinking right now!”


She smiled dreamily as she stroked my face and shoulders. “Ok, smart-ass. What am I thinking?”


“I’ll be you’re trying to figure out how you can get Dad to agree to you being pierced.”


She looked at me in amazement. “Honey, that’s exactly what I was thinking! How could you possibly know that?”


I was just about to reply when the doorbell rang. FUCK!!! Talk about lousy timing! “Shhhh honey!” She whispered. “Let’s just lie her quiet and wait till they go away.” I nodded, after all we couldn’t answer the door like this!


The doorbell rang again, and then we heard a knock and a voice at the door. “Phil, it’s Bec!” You weren’t at school and I wanted to make sure you’re ok. The car is out front, Phil can you answer the door please?”


I looked at Mom as I had no idea what to do now! Surprisingly she didn’t seem all that concerned, and smiled at me. “Well honey, you can’t leave her standing at the door. You’d better let her in!”

Chapter 13

We were just starting to explore and enjoy our new relationship when my fourteen year old sister Bec arrived home from camp a few days early, and caught us with my hard cock buried deep in Mom’s ass! This was the original case of being caught with your pants down, but thankfully once the dust settled Bec decided she wanted to join in, and our little incest family was complete.


Mom’s appetite was truly voracious, and she encouraged us to explore our fantasies and ignore our inhibitions. We experimented with oral, anal, golden showers, fisting, toys, enemas, and virtually every other perversion you could think of, enjoying all of them immensely. This went on until Bec came home one afternoon, extremely upset that one the jocks was putting it around school that he had fucked her and she was a total slut. The fact is she had become a total slut, but only when she had my cock buried in one of her holes, or she was driving Mom crazy with her tongue or her fist.


We decided we couldn’t let Justin the Jock get away with it, so we developed a payback plan. This was where Phil joined in as I knew him from school and he was openly bi, so we invited him over to help us bring Justin down a peg or two. Bec invited Justin over on the pretense of fucking him for real when she had the house to herself. She dressed up in a smoking-hot sexy outfit and soon had him eating out of her hand, at which point Mom walked in and helped Bec tie him up. Once he was secure Phil and I walked in and we filmed him sucking Phil’s cock, taking a cum-bath as Phil and I blew our loads over his face, and Bec fucking his ass with a strap-on. Once we’d finished with him we told him to come back the next day and bring his mom with him.


We all knew his mom Carole from school where she worked in the office, and all the kids referred to her as Bitch Bradley due to her reluctance to hand out late slips, which meant a detention for the unfortunate victim. Carole was full of bluster and attitude when she arrived, but when I showed her the video of Justin sucking Phil’s cock she quietened down some! I blackmailed her into fucking Phil and I, and even blindfolded her and let her son have a turn. They left very quietly, and only after I had extracted a promise from Justin to retract his previous BS story about Bec.


The real surprise came the following Friday night when I was enjoying an amazing fuck session with Mom and Bec, and then the doorbell rang. Bec answered the door and returned with a strange look on her sweet face, telling me Carole was at the door and wanted to see me. It turned out that she had spent the whole week thinking about the way we had fucked her and how hot it had made her, and she wanted to know if I was interested in fucking her on a regular basis, and she was prepared to do whatever it took to convince me! She had shaved her pussy and had her labia pierced, which were two of my favorite kinks, and was dressed like a slut who was ready to fuck. I pissed over her as knelt of my doorstep, saturating her with my golden flow, and she took it without a murmur so I invited her inside.


Carole became a more than willing participant in our depraved games, and I often had to call on Phil to help me out, as having three hot women ready for action was proving a difficult challenge at times. What none of us knew at the time was that Phil was about to embark on a completely new direction, after he lost his cool with his mom Vicki, and raped her on kitchen floor. You’ll have to read “A Mother’s Darkest Desires” if you want the whole sordid story, but the poor guy thought his mom would dial 911 and have him arrested, only to have her blackmail him into making it a regular thing! If you met Vicki you’d never realize she had a dark side, but apparently having a man take her against her will and when she was unprepared really got her cunt-juices flowing.


The other aspect of this change in Phil’s life was his relationship with my sister Bec. They always seemed to enjoy being with each other when we partied at my place, but she began spending more time at his house on weekends, and came home one Sunday night bouncing around like an out-of-control pinball and bubbling with excitement because Phil had asked her to be his girlfriend. I knew this meant she probably wouldn’t want to play with us as often, but I was happy for them both and a little relieved as well. Carole and Mom kept me very busy, and if Bec and Phil became semi-exclusive that would make my life a little easier, so I felt that was a win all round.



Which brings us back to the present day, and Mom and I were relaxing naked in the yard, enjoying a glass of wine and a spectacular spring sunset when the phone rang. Mom went inside to answer it and brought the cordless phone back, handing it to me with a sensual smile. “It’s Carole for you Sir!”


“Hi Carole, and what are you up to on this perfect afternoon?” I enquired.


“Well Sir….I’m sitting in my bedroom with the door locked and I’m playing with my juicy, wet cunt!” She replied.


“And where are Coach Bradley and Justin while you’re stroking your oozing fuck-hole?” I asked, winking at Mom as I took a sip from my glass.


“Jim’s downstairs watching a game on cable, and I think Justin’s in his room. He’s probably doing the same thing I am!” She giggled. At this point Mom sat up when she realized my call had taken an interesting turn, so I put Carole on speaker.


“Why don’t you tell me exactly what you’re doing, you filthy slut?” I said as I smiled at Mom.


I wondered if she was holding the phone near her pussy, as I’m sure we heard some liquid squelching sounds. “Well, I’m sliding two fingers deep into my fuck-box, and then sliding them out and rubbing my clit before I slide them back inside. My cunt is oozing pre-cum all over the chair and it feels so hot inside!”


“So, did my little slut ring me just to tease me by making me listen while she get’s herself off? If she did I can see a serious discipline session coming up!” I growled, as I smiled at Mom and pointed down to my stiffening cock.


Mom sashayed over with a sexy sway to her hips, dropped to her knees and started gently stroking my cock and fondling my heavy balls, as Carole continued her erotic commentary. “Not exactly Sir, though I do love the way you discipline me when I’ve been a bad little slut!” Carole paused and a stifled gasp came from the speaker. “Oh! That’s starting to feel so good! Sorry Sir, I’m just thinking about the last time you fucked me and all the filthy things you did to me. Anyway, I rang because Jim’s just told me he’ll be away this weekend for a sports conference, and I was wondering if you’d like me to come over…..if you’re not busy and that’s ok with you?”


I could almost hear her pleading, and was momentarily distracted when I felt a pair of warm, moist lips wrap around my semi-hard cock. I looked down to see Mom smiling up at me as she took my fuck-stick deeper in her mouth, and she massaged my balls slowly and lovingly with one hand while the other was busy rubbing her own dribbling slit.


“Before I answer that question I have one of my own.” I said to Carole. “Have you got a plug in your ass, and if so which one?”


“Of course Sir!” She assured me immediately. “Just because I’m not with you doesn’t mean I don’t follow your instructions. I’m wearing the big black one, in fact I’ve had it in me all day, and I’m sure if you were to bend me over and slide it out, my little shitter would be nicely stretched and ready for your hard cock!”


Mom was sliding my cock deeper as her head bobbed up and down on my shaft, and I could feel her push harder to ease my dribbling cock-head into her moist throat. She held me deep until she had to slide back and take a breath, and I was finding it increasingly difficult to concentrate on my discussion with Carole. “In that case slut, I’d be delighted if you could come over tomorrow and spend with weekend with us!” I assured her.


“Oh thank you Sir!” She replied enthusiastically. “I’ve missed spending time with you and Tanya so much! My cunt is running just thinking about it, would you like me to cum now Sir?”


I had a clear mental picture of her slick fingers working over her glistening pussy as she breathlessly talked to us. “Do it my sweet slut!” I encouraged her. “Tanya is on her knees with my cock buried deep in her throat while she strokes her clit. Let’s see if we can all cum together!”


Mom’s head was bobbing faster as she deep-throated my twitching fuck-stick, and I could see her fingers flying back and forth over her hard little clit as Carole gasped and moaned through the phone.


“OH…MY…FUCKING…GOD!” Carole screamed. “I’ve missed you fucking me so much! I’m CUMMING!!”


I could feel vibrations through my shaft as Mom moaned as she came, and savored the sound of her creamy juices spattering from her gash over her thighs. My balls tightened, letting me know I was going to finish third, but not by much! I thrust firmly into Mom’s hot mouth, punching the head of my cock into her throat as my cum pumped hard, giving her three or four high-pressure shots straight down her throat before I pulled back slightly to fill her mouth. Mom was smiling up at me as my cock finally stopped pumping, and opened her mouth slightly to allow a creamy flow to ooze from her moist lips and run down toward her chin, and I watched as strings formed that slowly dripped down onto her flushed breasts.


She swallowed her mouthful and I leant down to kiss her, savoring the taste of my own cream in the process. “I might have to change my view on phone sex Tanya.” I said softly as I stoked her face. “I always thought it was an outlet for ugly desperates with a credit card, but that was really hot!”


She nodded in agreement. “It certainly got my juices flowing honey, and the load you pumped down my throat let me know it turned you on!” She scooped my cum from her breasts and her face and savored every drop, tilting her head back to allowing strings to fall from her hand into her waiting mouth. “God!” She hissed. “I think I must be the world’s biggest cum-slut!”


I laughed out load. “You’ll get no argument from me you foxy little cunt!”


I had momentarily forgotten Carole was still on the phone, so I picked it up. “Sorry my slut. We got a little distracted here for a moment!” I apologized, hearing her giggle at my obvious comment.


“It sounded as though you were more than distracted Sir! So, I’ll see you both tomorrow night? Is there anything special I should bring, or wear for you?”


“I’m sure you’ll dress in something appropriate, beyond that I don’t have any special instructions for you.” I advised her. “I will tell you that we’re going to experiment with some new…activities, and these will involve you experiencing a level of pain, is that a problem for you?”


I sensed her tremble through the phone. “May….may I enquire what these new things are Sir?” She whispered.


“No, you may not.” I replied simply. “You’ll find out tomorrow….and over the weekend.”


She hesitated before responding. “Then whatever you have in mind is fine with me Sir.”


“I’ll see you tomorrow, cunt.” I concluded as I cut the connection.


In the meantime Mom had moved back to her sun lounge, lying back as she sipped her wine and lazily stroked her glistening slit. Despite having just shot a huge load down her throat I was still hot-n-horny, so I walked over to join her. “You know Tanya; you have the prettiest pussy in town!” I complimented her.


She laughed and smiled at me. “Really honey? You think my pussy is pretty?”


“I am totally, completely in love with your pussy Tanya!” I reassured her.


She put her glass down and slowly slid a finger through each of her gold labia rings, gently pulling them back to show me her hidden delights. When she was wide open to my gaze she spoke again. “Do you like it when I do this honey?” She whispered. “Does it make you want to do all kinds of unspeakably filthy things to me when I display myself like this, like a complete slut?”


“You know it baby!” I whispered.


“Then why don’t you do it honey? Why don’t you use my fuck-holes any for anything you want? Would you like to fuck your Mom’s tight little cunt, or do you have something else in mind?”


I smiled at her wanton invitation, and lowered my face to her glistening slit. I slid my tongue around the wet inner edges of her labia, hearing an appreciative gasp slip from her lips. I slowly slid the hood back over her clit, exposing it to my hot breath, and started sucking her stiff little button as though it were a tiny cock. “Ooooooh!” She squealed. “I love the way you push my buttons baby! And I really love it when you suck my little cock!”


I started bobbing my head up and down, taking care not to lose contact with her pink sex-button. She was already flowing freely, and I steadily inhaled her intoxicating scent. Then she started to moan and put one hand on the back of my head, pulling my face against her slick pussy and grinding her hips against me. I moved faster, increasing the suction on her clit until I was rewarded with a squeal and a gush of cum that spattered over my lips and my chin. I stuck my tongue deep inside her fuck-tunnel and tasted her hot cream as she increased her grip on my head. As fast as I lapped up her juices she showered me with more, until she breathlessly pushed me away as she struggled for breath.


“Oh my God!” She groaned. “Oh my fucking God!!! That was amazing baby. That was the best cum you’ve given me in ages!”


My cock had recovered from its satisfying journey down Mom’s throat, and I was ready to go again, but I knew her pussy would be very sensitive, so I helped her into a sitting position and slid my leaking shaft between her pert C-cup breasts. A couple of slow thrusts conveyed my intentions, and she smiled up at me before pushing her breasts together to create a snug fuck-tunnel for me, and lowered her head. I thrust further up her chest, and she flicked the head of my cock with her tongue before I slid back down. I built up to a steady rhythm, enjoying her tongue’s caress every time I thrust upward, and allowed waves of pleasure to course through my body. I hadn’t given her tit fuck for ages, and I’d forgotten how great it felt. Mom was crushing her tits against my thrusting cock, giving me tight, slippery friction as my cock-head oozed slick pre-cum.


“Come on lover!” Mom encouraged me. “Give me a nice sticky cum bath!”


No sooner said than done, and I groaned loudly and pumped my first rope of thick, white cum straight onto her chin. She pushed her head down even further and was rewarded with a cum-facial as my cock pulsed again and again, my juices running down her face and cascading over her tits. Viscous strings of cum were hanging from her sweating body as my stream finally ran dry, and I eased back and collapsed on my sun lounge to recover.


She came over and somehow found room to snuggle up against me, holding me as I caught my breath. “You know baby, there are two things I really value in our relationship.” She whispered in my ear.


“What’s that honey?” I managed to reply as my pulse rate came back to a readable figure.


“The first thing is that you’re interested in being with me at all, given our age difference and the minor fact that I’m your Mom! I mean…..you’re a good looking young man and it’s hard to understand why you don’t have a constant stream of hot girls you own age coming home and disappearing into your bedroom. Not that I’m complaining!”


“Ok, I have an answer to that.” I replied. “But what’s the second thing?”


“The second is that you are such a sensational lover!” Mom continued. “I can’t work out how you do it, but how can someone so young fuck me so completely, and give me such a sense of total satisfaction? And it’s not like it happens every once and a while, it’s every single time you come near me! You have never left me feeling unfulfilled, and to think, I agonized over whether I should talk to you about fucking me for weeks and weeks. So many times I nearly worked up the courage and then lost my nerve at the last moment. Now I’m kicking myself for wasting so much time when we could have been doing things like this!”


I rolled over and held her face in my hands. “Tanya, from my perspective it’s pretty straightforward. I agreed to be with you because you really are a hot looking woman, and even more so since you and Bec freshened up your wardrobe. You’ve always taken care of yourself and you don’t weigh two hundred pounds, so it wasn’t an unpleasant prospect. The other factor is that I just knew you needed it so bad! I mean, you were virtually begging me and I felt that if I said no you’d have nowhere else to go! Does that make any kind of sense?”


She nodded so I went on. “I guess I don’t really know why I’m not chasing girls at school, other than to say if I didn’t have you I probably would be!” She smiled at that comment. “I see other guys at school walking on egg shells when their girlfriends are around, and despite the macho bullshit you can see they are watching what they say and do most of the time. When I’m with you I can just be myself, I don’t have to pretend I’m something I’m not. And you’ve made it clear I can do whatever I want, so I’d have to be out of my fucking mind to let that go!”


Mom could see the sense in that comment and we both laughed. “I guess that makes sense!” She agreed.


“I really can’t explain why we are just so good together, and I’ve wondered about that as well sometimes!” I continued. “I really enjoy what we do and I’m glad you do too, but I also enjoy being with Bec and Carole as you’re all extremely sexy women, but you’re all different as well. And there’s no jealousy, no bullshit attitude, or I-want-this-if-you-want-that stuff, so why change something that works so well? I have to say I love the power you and the girls have given me, it has to be the ultimate aphrodisiac, but I try to make sure I never abuse it!”


Mom smiled and kissed my cheek. “Thanks honey, I feel better and I think I have a better understanding now. And don’t worry, the only things you abuse are our tight, wet fuck-holes, and we wouldn’t have it any other way!!!”


As darkness was falling and it was getting quite cool we decided to head inside and have dinner, and I knew Mom was wondering what I had in mind for the coming weekend.


Friday was a regular day, so Mom headed off to work and I left for school. I caught up with Phil and Bec at school and, as usual lately, she was going to spend the weekend at his place. I told them Carole was coming over and they both smiled broadly, Phil slapping me on the back as he told me to rest up as he was sure I wasn’t going to get a lot of sleep. I replied that knowing my sister as I did, he probably wasn’t going to be any better off, and we wished each other enjoyable weekends and headed home.


When I arrived home I was pleasantly surprised to see Mom had left work early, and was relaxing in a steaming bubble bath with a glass of wine. “Hi honey, good day at school?” She enquired.


“It was ok thanks Mom.” I responded. “How come you’re home so early?”


She gave me a sexy, seductive smile. “Well we had an easy day today so I left early. I’m hoping this is the only chance I’ll have to get squeaky-clean for you this weekend!” She said, giving me a sly wink.


I laughed at her none-too-subtle suggestion. “We’ll see my sweet cunt. We’ll see!”


“May I ask a question Sir?” She enquired as she leant forward, slowly sliding the bar of soap across her wet breasts. I nodded for her to go on. “Did you mean what you said to Carole, about inflicting pain on her?” I nodded in agreement. “Does….does that mean you’ll do the same to me?” She asked softly.


“I have special plans for you both, and yes, you will experience some pain in what I have planned. Does that create a problem for you?” I said sternly.


I saw her shiver and her eyes closed momentarily. “No Sir.” She whispered. “You know you can do whatever you want, and I know better than to ask you what you have planned.”


I went over and stroked her face, before I lifted her chin and kissed her lips. “I can promise you this will be a very intense weekend, and I have every intention of taking you and Carole to your limits. I’m going for a shower and I suggest you get ready. Carole seemed pretty eager and I wouldn’t be surprised if she’s early too!”


I left her to finish her bath, and enjoyed a hot shower and a shave before packing the sex toys in a bag and heading downstairs to relax before Carole arrived. I put on some soft music and poured a glass of wine, and allowed my mind to wander and my body relax. There was no doubt tonight was going to be an experience for my willing sluts, and it would interesting to see how they reacted when the fun started. My cock was half-hard as my plans played out in mind, and small bead of pre-cum oozed from my cock-head in anticipation. It took a moment to realize Mom had entered the room.


As usual she prepared herself immaculately, with her hair neatly styled, pearl drop earrings and a matching pendant framing her throat, smoky make-up and a hot pink lycra halter dress than hung from thin spaghetti straps with a deep, plunging neckline. I could see her hard nipples and piercing rings outlined in clinging material, and she bent over to pick up the wine bottle, allowing me to glimpse the butt plug nestled in her firm ass.


She moved closer, and I slowly ran my hand up her inner thigh until my finger brushed her freshly shaved slit. I could feel the heat radiating from her pussy and the moisture of her juices that were already seeping past her labia. “I believe someone is anxious for the fun to start.” I suggested.


She smiled down and nodded in agreement. “I’m so ready for you Sir!” She acknowledged. “And it will be fantastic to play with Carole again. It’s been ages since her last time with us!”


It had been a while, and she stood there quietly, swaying to the music and sipping from her glass as my finger slowly stroked her increasingly wet slit. I was in no hurry, enjoying the slow, sensuous nature of our contact, when the doorbell rang. “I believe your guest has arrived Sir. Would you like me to show her in?”


“Thank you Tanya.” I responded.


Mom went and opened the door and I could hear them kissing and exchanging greetings. Mom led Carole in by the hand and I was stunned at the risqué way she was dressed as she put her overnight bag down. She was wearing cute white ankle boots and matching stay-up stockings, but it was her dress that really got my attention. It was the tiniest white fishnet dress that I had even seen, and the hemline was at least two inches short of covering her smooth pussy. Not that the extra length would have changed anything, as the holes between the white thread were at least a half inch square and really didn’t cover a thing!


I walked over to her, smiling broadly as I took her face in my hands and kissed her deeply. “It’s so good to see you Carole, and I have to ask, did you leave the house dressed like that or did you change out front?”


She giggled like a naughty schoolgirl. “The honest answer is yes and no Sir.” I raised an eyebrow at this response. “Justin was home and I was dressed like this, so I thought it would be wise to put a coat over my outfit, at least until I got in the car. Then I took it off and drove over, hoping I wouldn’t get pulled over on the way!”


We all smiled at thought of Carole sitting in the car dressed as she was, when a Police officer walked up and asked her for her license and registration. That would take some explaining!


Mom poured Carole a glass of wine and we relaxed in the den, chatting about what we had all been doing since we last got together. Carole told us she had enrolled in a fitness program and a weekly yoga class, smiling at me when she said her motivation was to become a flexible as possible. Mom had been doing yoga for the same reason, and they agreed they should go together from now on. When the catch ups had been attended to I asked a question that had been on my mind for while.


“So tell me Carole, how are things with Justin since the day I got you two together, so to speak? It occurred to me later, that once the shock had worn off and things settled down, he may decide he enjoyed being with you and come sniffing around for more.”


Mom sat forward, obviously interested in her response to my question. In the meantime Carole looked thoughtful for a moment before she replied. “To be honest I hadn’t really noticed anything like that Sir, as it’s been something of a roller coaster ride since you and I first…..since that day when you, Phil and Justin fucked me. I was really confused the week after it happened, as I think I may have told you?” I nodded in agreement. “Once I decided to ask if you would see me again, I guess I’ve been focused on myself, and ensuring I presented myself correctly and behaved as you expected. I mean, my first concern was that I could take the things you wanted to do to me, as it took me a long way out of my comfort zone, and my second was making sure I didn’t fuck up and have you tell me to leave and never come back! However, now that you mention it…..I have noticed some changes.”


I was keen to get things underway, but at the same time Mom and I were both interested in hearing more about Carole and her son. I stood and went over to the bag of sex toys and extracted my riding crop. I returned to my seat. “Come of here slut, and kneel before me.” I instructed, and I noticed Carole was breathing heavily as she hurried to comply. I made a show of testing the flex of the whip, before I flicked it hard across her left breast. THWACK! She groaned and arched her back, closing her eyes for a second as the tip blazed firmly across her nipple, leaving a red mark on her tender skin.


“Tell me about these changes you’ve noticed.” I instructed, as I drew my arm back and flicked the whip savagely across her right nipple.


“Oh God! Oh fuck!” She moaned as struggled to regain her composure, and gather her thoughts at the same time. “Ummm….Justin has been hanging around me more, and….he’s been complimenting me a lot on my appearance…..” THWACK! I gave her left nipple another shot and she moaned again. “Oh sweet Jesus that hurts! I thought it was just because I was taking more care with the way I dress, but now I think perhaps you could be right.” THWACK! Her right nipple jiggled from a second bite of the leather tip. “Oh fuck, Sir! If you keep doing that I think I’m going to cum! Uhhh…..there have also been a couple of times when he’s been around and I’ve felt he wanted to ask me something, but when I’ve asked him if he wants to talk he just tells me no, it’s ok.”


THWACK! THWACK! I gave each of her breasts another shot, and she screamed and pumped a gush of cum down her thighs and onto the floor, and then opened her eyes to give me a smoldering smile. I looked over at Mom and saw she was slumped back in her chair, legs spread wide in a lewd pose with three fingers thrusting firmly into her juicy cunt.


I continued my discussion with Carole. “So my slut, how do you feel about this? Are you interested in having your son’s hard cock pumping hard into your dripping fuck-box, or is that a turn off for you?”


Before she could respond I gave her breasts another slash, and again she pumped a gush of cum down her dribbling thighs. “Oh FUCK!!! Ummm…uhhh….I’m not sure Sir! To be honest there have been times when I have been jealous of Tanya and Bec, living with you and enjoying being fucked by you whenever you choose. But I would never do anything with Justin unless you told me to, as I wouldn’t do anything that would put my place with you at risk!”


I was momentarily distracted by Mom’s squeals as she came, and I looked across to see she had her whole fist jammed hard into her fuck-box, her labia stretched and distended to accommodate the thickness of her wrist. I knew I was pushing Carole hard, but I was sinking slowly into a mental pool of fuck-lust, and we still had a way to go. The leather tip blazed across her nipples again, and again she screamed as she came, adding to the spreading pool on the floor. “Listen cunt!” I shouted at her. “When I ask you a fucking question I expect a direct answer, not a short story that has no firm conclusion. So I’ll ask you again, DO…YOU…WANT…TO…FUCK…YOUR…SON!”


“Oh Fuck Sir, I’m sorry!!!” She groaned. “YES! Yes, I would love to fuck him and fuck him and FUCK HIM!!! Jim is hardly ever interested in me, and when he is I wonder why he bothered. All he does is climb on top and pump away until he cums, and he couldn’t care less whether I enjoy it or not! I would sell my soul for some young, hard cock that I could fuck whenever I need to. I can’t come over here unless Jim goes away, and that doesn’t happen often enough!!!”


Now we were getting somewhere, and I knew I had worked her hard physically and mentally, so I put the whip down and knelt beside her, gently soothing her bruised nipples with my lips. She straightened up and slid a hand behind my head, nursing my mouth to her beaten breasts. When I had kissed and sucked both nipples I moved around so that my lips we beside her ear. “How would you like a long, hard fucking? Would you like me to slide my cock deep into your hot cunt and fill it with cum?”


“Yes! Fuck yes!” She whispered. “I need it! I want it! I’ll do anything you want to get it!!!


“Then crawl over to Tanya, stick your tongue deep into her filthy cunt, and suck her clean while I fuck your slut-hole!”


She moved slowly, sensuously gyrating her hips at me as she headed across to where Mom was slumped in her chair, lowered her face to Mom’s stretched, oozing cunt, and slid her long tongue inside. I moved behind her and knelt down, placing my whip across her back before gripping her butt cheeks firmly and spreading them, displaying her plugged sphincter and glistening fuck-box to my lustful gaze. My cock was so hard I could actually feel it throbbing, and with a sigh of pleasure I thrust home in one long stroke.


Carole paused for a moment and groaned as her cunt muscles stretched to accommodate my rigid fuck-stick, and then thrust her tongue deep back inside Mom’s gash. I had my balls pressed firmly against her slick, puffy labia as I picked up the whip and prepared to strike. This time Mom was my target, and I knew every erogenous zone on her body would be fully aroused and extremely sensitive, so I flicked the whip with medium force across her nipples in two rapid strikes. Her body went rigid and her eyes blazed open as I rudely interrupted her dreamlike state. I maintained eye contact with her as I whipped her again, and her eyes closed and she tilted her head back and squealed. I started thrusting slowly and deeply into Carole’s cunt as Mom opened her eyes and silently mouthed the word “again” to me, so I flicked the whip across her nipples to comply with her request.


I gradually established a rhythm where I could slide into Carole’s running fuck-hole and slice the whip across Mom’s reddening nipples on every second stroke, slowly increasing speed. I was thrusting hard enough to mash Carole’s face against Mom’s sloppy pussy, and both my sluts were getting hotter and wetter by the second. My balls were letting me know my release was rapidly approaching, and I dropped the whip reluctantly, gripped Carole’s ass cheeks firmly, and thrust as hard and fast as I could. “Cum with me slut!” I shouted to her. “I’m gonna paint your tight, wet fuck-hole white any second!”


She lifted her face from Mom’s juicy slit for a second. “Do it you filthy cunt-fucker! I need it soo fucking badly! Fuck my slutty cunt and fill it with cum!!!”


We all came together, and screams and yelling filled the room as cum fired in all directions. I lost count of how many times my cock spasmed and pumped, as rope after rope of thick cum fired deep into Carole’s steaming fuck-box. On the second or third pump I felt her juices spattering against my cock-head and bathing my shaft, before it streamed from her gash and painted my straining balls. Mom had both hands behind Carole’s head and was pulling her forward so hard I wondered how she could breathe, until she finally released her hold and lay back, absolutely spent. My legs started to tremble, and the shaking reached the point where I had no choice but to slide reluctantly from Carole’s liquid embrace and collapse on the floor.


I have no idea how long I lay there, but I’m sure it must have been a while as I was soaked up the cool feeling from the slate floor against the heat of my skin. As my breathing started to return to normal I felt a feather light touch on my face as finger brushed my disheveled hair back, and soft kisses rained on my cheeks and eyebrows, before a long loving kiss on my lips. I opened my eyes to see Carole laying across my chest. “You are an amazing lover honey!” She whispered with a broad smile. “I cannot begin to tell you how good that was, or how much I needed it!”


Before I had the chance to reply Mom walked, or should I say wobbled, over on a pair of very unsteady legs and bent down to kiss Carole. “While we’re throwing compliments around, I have to say that was the best cunt-licking I’ve ever had too!”


“Really Tanya? Better than mine?” I teased.


She kissed me as well. “Sorry honey, but yes. Not better by much, but definitely better if I’m going to be honest. I hope you were sincere when you talked about no jealousy earlier!” She teased me in return. Damn! She knew me too well sometimes!


It was time for a break and the opportunity to recover, so we headed slowly into the kitchen for dinner. I was about to refill the wine glasses when Carole suggested I wait a minute, and produced two bottles of champagne from a chiller bag. “Are we celebrating something?” Mom asked as she stretched up to reach the champagne flutes in the cupboard.


Carole smiled as she handed me a bottle. “Would you care to do the honors Sir? And Tanya, I think what just happened is cause for celebration!”


I popped the cork carefully and slowly poured our glasses, handing one to each of the girls. Carole raised her glass in a toast. “To very good friends…….and FUCKING….AWESOME….SEX!!!”


Her toast had us all laughing heartily, and we raised our glasses and each took a long sip. I made a mental note to be careful with my alcohol intake, as a case of ‘brewers-droop” would not fit well with my plans for later!


Mom and Carole had dinner on the table in record time, which was probably just as well when we realized how hungry we were, nothing like a solid fuck session to build up the appetite! We talked and laughed and periodically the girls would try to find out my plans for later, and the rest of our weekend together. I deflected every attempt until they finally gave up and our discussion moved to other topics.


Carole asked where Bec and Phil were, so I told her they were officially girlfriend/boyfriend and were spending a lot of time at Phil’s house. She was delighted and said she’d have to congratulate them when she saw them at school.


We sat back and relaxed as we digested our meal, until Mom looked at me. “The wine and champagne have gone right through me honey, and I need to pee!”


Carole chimed in saying she needed to go as well, and I had to admit I wasn’t going to be able to cum again until I’d drained my bladder. “Ok sluts, this is going to get messy so let’s take it outside.” I opened the door and we stepped out into the yard, savoring the cool night air. “So, who needs to go first?” I asked.


Mom was almost hopping from one foot to the other and looked apologetically at Carole. “Are you ok if I go first?” She asked, almost pleading. Carole smiled and assured her that was fine, so she turned to me. “Where do you want me Sir?”


I ignored her for a moment. “Carole, slide that nasty plug out of Tanya’s ass.” I instructed, and she walked over as Mom bent forward, taking a firm grip on the plug before easing it free from her clenching sphincter.


In the meantime I lay back on a sun lounge, stroking my cock to a state of readiness. I only had the glance down at my fuck-stick and Mom knew what I required, walking over and straddling me before lowering slowly as my cock-head slipped easily past her gaping sphincter and slid deep into her shitter. When her pussy was nestled against my stomach she took a couple of deep breaths and let her golden piss flow. It only took a couple of seconds before she was pissing like an uncapped fire hydrant, and rivers of pungent yellow piss were running from her cunt over my chest and cascading onto the ground. “Oh fuck! I so needed this!!!” She groaned.


Her release made me realize how urgent my need was, but I gritted my teeth and tried to wait until she had finished. Finally her flow slowed to trickle and stopped, and she breathed huge sigh of relief. Now it was my turn, and I focused on overcoming her gripping pressure before I managed to release my own flow. Despite knowing what was coming, her eyes flew open when she felt my piss pumping into her tight ass, and she squealed as she came all over my chest, her thick juices pooling with her golden piss. “You sick fuck!” She hissed at me. “I can’t believe the filthy, depraved things I let you do to me!”


I smiled up at her as I managed to stop my flow, knowing I still had Carole to take care of. “Don’t get ahead of yourself slut! You have no fucking say in what I do, and you wouldn’t have it any other way! Now slide off and clean up your fucking mess, I have another customer waiting!”


She smiled at my response knowing I was totally right, and she eased up, releasing a huge gush of piss from her ass as my cock slipped free. She moved down my body and took my cock into her mouth, locking her lips around the base of my shaft and swirling her tongue around as she cleaned me.


I looked across at Carole and saw she was trying to cross her legs as she struggled to hold back. I motioned for her to come over and she smiled in grateful release. “Cunt or ass?” She asked in a very direct manner.


“Cunt!” I replied simply, and Mom held my cock in position as Carole moved over me, lowering down in one easy movement.


Her eyes closed as my cock-head stretched her slick fuck-tunnel. Having stopped mid-stream in Mom’s ass I simply couldn’t wait for her, and released my bursting bladder with full force. My cock was saturated in seconds and my piss was running down my shaft and draining from her pussy as my flow continued. She groaned, but I had no way of knowing whether she had cum or it was a groan of relief as her flow joined mine. Our juices sprayed in her tight twat and ran in rivers, until our flows petered out and she collapsed forward on my chest. “Tanya’s right, you are a sick fuck, and I wouldn’t have it any other way! I guess it’s not so hard to believe you do these things to us, but I can’t get over how fucking hot it makes me! The filthier you are, the hotter my cunt gets and the more I cum and cum and cum!”


“That’s easy to explain.” I replied. “You’re just a complete and total slut! Now get that pissy cunt off me and clean me up, things are about to get real interesting!” I felt her shiver in anticipation, and in seconds she was licking and sucking our combined juices until my cock was spotless.


It was time to move things along, and I decided it was such a perfect night we would stay outdoors. Tanya and Carole were waiting expectantly, anxious to find out what my perverted plans entailed. “Ok you sluts!” I snapped to get their attention. “Your cunts are about to be stretched further and harder than ever before. While I get things ready, I suggest you get busy getting each other as juiced up and wide open as you can!” I turned and headed inside before they had the opportunity to question my instructions, not that I would have paid any attention.


I came back with an armful of candles that I placed around the area and lit, before turning off the outdoor floodlights that were far too bright to match the mood I wanted to create. My next trip included a bottle of wine and glasses, and I paused to pour the glasses and take a sip, watching my sluts in a cock-stiffening sixty-nine as they devoured each other hungrily. They may not have known what was coming, but they were frantically trying to get ready.


My final trip was sure to be an eye opener, as I had been to see my buddy at the adult store and purchased two identical huge black dildos. These were monsters, around three inches in diameter, twelve to fourteen inches long, and with a flat molded base so they would sit on the floor and point upward. I uncapped a bottle of lube and poured a large blob into my palm, before I smeared it all over each shaft. I placed them on the ground roughly four feet apart, and summoned my sluts.


“Ok you sluts, time’s up! Bring those tight, juicy cunts over here.”


They untangled themselves, their faces gleaming with slick juices in the flickering candlelight. Mom saw the dildos first, gasping at their size and squeezing Carole’s hand. “Oh my fucking God! I don’t know if I can stretch far enough to take something that big Sir!” She whispered with her eyes wide in amazement. Carole’s face had an identical look of trepidation, if not outright fear.


“You can and you will!” I snapped. “Do I need to remind you that both you sluts begged me to fuck you, and you both assured me I could do whatever I want, whenever I want. Do you remember that?” They looked at each other and back to me, nodding in hesitant agreement. “Fine! What I want, right-fucking-now, are those toys deep in your cunts, got it?”


Surprisingly Carole was the first to move, kneeling above one dildo before she gripped her piercing rings and pulled her labia back further than I had ever seen them go. She lowered down slowly, until the head was resting against her slick opening. Her eyes were clenched shut and she was breathing deeply and steadily, making every effort to relax her muscles to accept my challenge. Her labia were stretched to an amazing extent, thrust hard against her inner thighs as the massive head ever so slowly slipped inside. When she had taken the head I saw her visibly relax a little, and she opened her eyes and looked up at us. “My…cunt…is…stretched…so…fucking…far! I…I think if I sneezed…I would explode and…there’d be pieces of pussy flying in all directions! Ohhhh….FUCK!”


Mom realized she had stalled for long enough, and straddled her monster as she slid down. She followed Carole’s lead in using her piercing rings to open her fuck-tunnel to this massive invader, and gradually dropped until she also managed to take the huge head. “Oh God! Oh my fucking God! I don’t know how much more I can take, it’s fucking huge!”


With her head start Carole had managed to take around two inches of the thick shaft, but is was obviously difficult as her body was covered in a sheen of perspiration despite the cool evening air. She was slowly rotating her hips, as though trying to grind her way down to the base. I took a sip of wine as I watched this incredibly erotic scene unfold, my cock standing firmly with a long string of glistening pre-cum hanging from my piss slit. Carole looked up at me and smiled. “You really are a sick cunt-fucker, aren’t you? Does watching us do these filthy things get you off?” She hissed.


“You know it slut! How’s your little fuck box doing now, getting a nice stretching?” I said, giving her an evil smile of my own.


“You have no idea how far I’m stretched, the only thing that spread me this far before was giving birth! Maybe I should shove this monster up your ass when I’m done with it!”


I admired her spirit but she needed to be reminded who was really in charge, so I walked over and grabbed her nipple, giving it a fierce squeeze. “Be careful slut! Be very, very careful. This is only the entre to what I have planned for you tonight, there is still dinner and desert to go!” She gasped, partially from the spike of pain that radiated from her already bruised nipple, and partially from my news that we were a long way from done. I jammed my cock deep in her mouth to prevent any more discussion, and bumped the head against the entrance to her throat. My balls were burning so I had to pull back, otherwise I’m sure I would have shot my load down her throat, and while that was a pleasant prospect it was far too early!


I walked over to Mom and saw that she had been quietly working away, and now had around four inches of her huge toy buried in her dribbling fuck-box. It was time to step things up a notch, so I walked over to my toy bag and found the pieces of elastic cord I had cut into lengths earlier. I went over to Mom and slid the cord through her nipple rings, tying the ends together to form a loose loop, then I repeated this on Carole’s nipple piercings. I must have had an evil grin of anticipation on my face, as Mom looked up at me. “Oh my God! What are you doing to us now Sir?”


They were both watching intently as I picked up a third piece of elastic, tying one end to the loop through Mom’s rings. I started the stretch the cord as I looped it around the cord tied to Carole’s D-cup tits, and slowly started to stretch. “One warning my sweet little sluts. If either of you lean forward even one inch, I’ll give your tits and your nipples a fearful thrashing with the riding crop!”


As I stretched the cord it pulled against the loops through their nipple rings, slowly drawing their breasts away from their chests like a cock rising to hardness. When I had them pulled straight out with no droop at all I tied the cord off, and sat back to admire my handiwork. My mouth was parched and I finished my glass of wine, pouring another before I walked slowly around them. Their tits were stretched in a totally obscene manner, each dependant on the other not to increase the pressure. Their nipples must have been on fire from my earlier whipping, and must have been stretched to an inch in length.


Carole had taken around six inches of the dildo and was still grinding away when I knelt beside her. “This is dinner bitch, how are you feeling now?” I hissed, loud enough for Mom to hear.


I expected another mouthful of abuse as we all knew what a turn on some hot talk can be, or perhaps a quiet plea to back off a little, but her reply came as big surprise. She gave me tender smile and mouthed a sensuous kiss. “I feel like the slutiest, filthiest, cock-fucking, cunt-sucking whore on the planet! If you had a football team here right now I’d take them all if you told me to!!!”


Now that was an interesting prospect! “Is that right slut? You’d take an entire football team if I told you to fuck them?”


She nodded, her face and tits flushed as she actually leaned back a little to increase the obscene pressure pulling on her inflamed nipples. “Deep in my slutty cunt, hard up my clenching shit-hole and ramming right down my throat! One after the fucking other, three at a cunt-fucking time! And if they had anything left they could stand in a circle and cover my body in cum!!!” Her own lewd talk was getting her hotter than I had even seen her, and her eyes blazed fire as she squealed and jammed down, pounding her huge sex toy all the way into her grossly distended fuck-box!


I looked across at Mom who was watching Carole in amazement, beads of sweat running down her body as she slid up and down, fucking her dildo deeper with every downward thrust. “And what about you cunt?” I enquired. “Do you want take on a team of hard, dripping cocks?”


She was so worked up she actually spat at me! That was going to cost her later!!! “You bring them and we’ll fuck them! We’ll milk the cum from their cunt-fucking balls until they can’t stand up, then we’ll suck them hard and fuck them again!”


Bold words indeed, and a few ideas for the future, but right now my cock was so hard I knew a brush of slick skin would have me pumping like crazy, so it was time to bring this fuck-fest to a conclusion.


I picked up a large red candle and stood between my two wanton cunts, before I held it above Mom and tilted it over at an angle. The flame flickered over the wax edge and turned it to liquid before it dripped down, landing directly on Mom’s stretched breast. She squealed in surprise as the hot wax pooled on her skin, forming a large red blob as it dried quickly in the night air. I shifted slightly and dropped a second blob on her other tit, just missing her stretched nipple. Carole got the next two drops, right on target, and they were both staring up at me as I moved the candle between them.


I was slowly stroking my cock, aching for release. “I going to give you cock-fuckers the biggest cum bath you’ve ever had, so if you want to cum then you’d better get to it!”


It was as though I’d fired the starting gun at a race, and they frantically started thrusting up and down on their massive silicone cocks. I wanted to keep going with the candle wax, but they were thrusting so hard I was worried about dropping hot wax on their faces so I reluctantly put it down. As I did I was momentarily mesmerized by how far their oozing fuck boxes were stretching, sucking in as they slid upward, and then pushing outward to an amazing extent as they thrust back down.


I may have finished third during our phone sex session yesterday, but this time I was the clear winner. I was so hot a few long strokes had my cum pumping, and while I’d aimed my first shot at Mom’s face, it sprayed from my piss slit with so much force it actually flew right over her head! I dropped my aim and in seconds I had coated her in cock-cream, before I shifted my aim and painted Carole’s face completely. I couldn’t believe how much cum I was showering over my sweet sluts, and knowing I was bathing them with hot fuck-juice finally sent them over as well, squealing and crying out as they spattered their own juices over the oversized cunt-stuffers.


I managed to stagger back and collapse in a chair, while they simply dropped where they knelt, still with their tits tied together. Mom’s dildo was moving slowly free by itself as her muscles continued to flex, and she must have pumped gallons of cum as it finally popped with a cascade of cunt cream following it. I was completely and totally spent, with my softening cock lying limply against my leg, and I marveled at what an amazing night this had been.


When I felt I could stand for long enough, I went over and untied the cords between them and helped Mom to her feet, and then took her upstairs to my bed. “You’re the best, honey!” She whispered sleepily as she lay down.


“You’re not bad either!” I replied, though I doubt she heard a word.


I went back down and eased the dildo from Carole’s swollen pussy, allowing a huge pool of her cum to ooze free, before helping her to her feet and taking her upstairs as well. She had cum so much she was leaving a trail of moist spots behind her as we staggered along, her arm tight around my waist for support. She put her arms around my neck as I lowered her into bed, kissing me as though she’d never let go, before finally sinking onto the mattress.


My final trip was to blow out the candles and lock the house, and for a moment I thought about tidying up, as there were sex toys, wine bottles, glasses and other stuff lying everywhere, and then I thought “fuck it” and headed for bed myself. I’m sure I was asleep before my head hit the pillow.



I didn’t stir once all night, and when I woke the next morning I wasn’t even sure what day it was. I looked either side but my bedmates had left, and gazed groggily at the clock, amazed to see it read ten-thirty. I don’t think I’d ever slept that late!


I realized I didn’t smell as fresh as I could have and after last night that was no surprise, so I headed for a shower. After fifteen minutes or so I started to feel half awake, so I toweled dry and went downstairs. Mom and Carole were sitting in the kitchen drinking steaming cups of coffee. When they saw me wander in they both rushed over and kissed me.


Mom gave a huge smile. “Good morning stud! You not only fucked us to a standstill, I’d say you did a pretty thorough job on yourself as well!”


Carole chimed in. “Lucky you came down when you did. Another five minutes and we were going to cancel breakfast and start thinking about lunch! Hungry?”


“So hungry!” I groaned. “If I don’t eat I’m going to die!”


“We can’t allow that baby!” Mom replied, and in minutes we were tucking into eggs, bacon, sausages and hash browns as though it was our last meal. After a sizeable second helping and a couple of glasses of orange juice I felt as though my body and brain were finally beginning to function. I had pushed my sluts harder and further than ever before last night, and I was concerned that I may have gone too far, but I wasn’t sure how to broach the subject, seeing as I was supposed to be the man in charge. Thankfully I didn’t have to, as Carole and Mom came over, took each of my hands in theirs, and placed them on their slick pussies.


“You really worked us over last night baby! I’m not sure what hurts more, my cunt or my tits!” Mom whispered huskily.


“You sure did! I doubt if my cunt will be back to normal until next week sometime!” Carole agreed. “Can we please….please ask what you have in mind for today? Just this once Sir, please?”


I smiled at them both, my concerns laid to rest. “I was actually thinking we could take a drive up to the lake, maybe take a picnic lunch.” I smiled, particularly to Mom who blushed a little as she remembered the outdoor fuck session we had enjoyed on our last visit.


“That sounds like a great idea Sir!” She agreed enthusiastically.


Then I turned to Carole. “And I thought that maybe you should give Justin a call, and see if you can convince him to come over. Say around four.”

The End.
(Read spin off story A Mothers Darkest desires)